im:V:i 


UC-NRLF 


B    3    TSM    DM7 


M  1 1 '  t  •  • » > '  I 


Kit 

lii 


i^-.i^H'ft 

Ki-,- 

.      r'' 

,    ,  -  : .  J  t : : .  <  •  >  t . .  i  ^ . ,  f , 


The  Imitation  of  Christ 


REVISED    TRANSLATION 

>^nrmnnrinnrmnrmrmni^ 

I  The  Imitation  | 
I      of  Christ      i 

^  INSPIRATION,    COMFORT  ^ 

5C  AND    ENCOURAGEMENT  ^ 

^  IN    THE   TURMOIL   AND   DISCORD   OF  ^ 

^  TODAY.  ^ 

^  :? 


BY  THOMAS   A.    KEMPIS 


PUB  LISHERS 


Grosset  &  Dunlap 


NEW   YORK 


Printed  in  the   United  States  of  America 

I 


QlnntftttH 


BV422! 

Al 


THE  FIRST  BOOK 

ADMONITIONS,    USEFUL    FOR    A    SPIRITUAL    LIFE 

Chap.  Page 

I.    Of  the  imitation  of  Christ,  and 
contempt   of   all   the  vanities 

of   the    world 15 

II.    Of  the  humble  conceit  of  our- 
selves          17 

III.  Of  the  doctrine  of  Truth 19 

IV.  Of  forethought  in  our  actions.     23 
V.    Of  the  reading  of  Holy  Scrip- 
tures         24 

VI.    Of  inordinate  affections 25 

VII.     Of  flying  vain  hope  and  pride.  20 
VIII.    That  too  much  familiarity  is  to 

he  shunned   27 

IX.    Of  obedience  and   subjection..  28 
X.    Of      avoiding      superfluity      in 

words    30 

XI.     Of  the  obtaining  of  peace,  and 
zealous  desire  of  progress  in 

grace    31 

XII.    Of  the  profit  of  adversity 34 

XIII.  Of    resisting   temptations 35 

XIV.  Of  avoiding  rash  judgment...  39 
XV.    Of  works  done  for  charity....  40 

XVI.     Of  bearing  with  the  defects  of 

others    42 

XVII.    Of  a  retired  life 44 

XVIII.    Of  the   examples  of  the   Holy 

Fathers    45 


CONTENTS 

Chap.  Page . 

XIX.    Of  the  exercises  of  a  good  re- 
ligious  person    48 

XX.    Of    the    love    of    solitude   and 

silence    52 

XXI.    Of  contrition   of  heart 56 

XXII.    Of  the  consideration  of  human 

misery 59 

XXIII.  Of   meditation    on    death 63 

XXIV.  Of  judgment,   and  the  punish- 

ment   of    sinners 68 

XXV.    Of  the  zealous  amendments  of 

our  whole  life 'J2 

THE  SECOND  BOOK 

ADMONITIONS  PERTAINING  TO    INWARD  THINGS 

Chap.  Page 

I.  Of  the  inward  life 81 

II.  Of   humble    submission 85 

III.  Of  a  good  peaceable  man 87 

IV.  Of    a    pure    mind,    and    simple 

intention   89 

V.    Of   the   consideration   of   one's 

self 90 

VI.    Of    the    joy    of    a    good    con- 
science       92 

VII.    Of  the  love  of  Jesus  above  all 

things    94 

VIII.    Of      familiar      converse      with 

Jesus     96 

IX.    Of  the  want  of  all  comfort...,     99 
X.    Of  gratitude   for  the  grace   of 

God    103 

XL    How  few  are  the  lovers  of  the 

Cross    of   Jesus 106 

XII.    Of  the  King's  high  way  of  the 

holy   Cross    108 


CONTENTS 
THE  THIRD  BOOK 

OF  INTERNAL  CONSOLATION; 

Chap.  Page 

I.    Of   Christ's    speaking   inwardly 

to  the  faithful   soul 1 19 

II.  That  the  truth  speaketh  in- 
wardly without  noise  of 
words    120 

III.  That  the  words  of  God  are  to 

be  heard   with   humility,   and 
that  many  weigh  them  not.  .   122 

IV.  That  we  ought  to  live  in  truth 

and  humility  before  God 126 

V.    Of     the     wonderful     effect     of 

divine   love    128 

VI.     Of  the  proving  of  a  true  lover.    132 
VII.     Of  concealing  grace  under  the 

guard  of  humility 135 

VIII.     Of  a  mean  conceit  of  ourselves 

in  the  sight  of  God 139 

IX.     That   all   things    are   to   be   re- 
ferred unto  God,  as  their  last 

end    141 

X.    That  to  despise  the  world  and 

serve  God,   is  sweet 142 

XT.    That  the  longmgs  of  our  hearts 

are  to  be  examined  and  ruled  145 
XII.     Of   the   growth    of   patience   in 
the  soul,  and  of  the  struggle 
against   concupiscence    147 

XIII.  Of    the    obedience    of    one    in 

humble   subjection,    after  the 
example  of  Jesus   Christ....   150 

XIV.  Of  the  duty  of  considering  the 

secret  judgments  of  God.  that 
so   we   be   not   lifted    up    for 

any  thing  good  in  us 152 

XV.     In  every  thing  which  we  desire, 
how  we   ought   to   stand  af- 

7 


CONTEx\TS 

Chap.  Pagw 

fected,    ciid   what   we   ought 

to  say   ; 154 

XVI.     That    true    comfort    is    to    be 

found  in  God  alone 156 

XVII.     That  all  our  anxieties  are  to  be 

plpf-ed  on  God 158 

XVIII.  That  temporal  miseries  must 
be  borne  patiently,  after  the 
example   of    Christ 159 

XIX.  Of  the  endurance  of  injuries, 
and   who    is    approved   to   be 

truly  patient    161 

XX.  Of  the  acknowledging  of  our 
own  infirmity ;  and  of  the 
miseries   of   this    life 163 

XXI.  That  we  are  to  rest  in  God 
above  all  things  which  are 
good,  and  above  all  his  own 

gifts     166 

XXII.     Of  the   remembrance  of  God's 

manifold    benefits    170 

XXIII.  Of  four  things  that  bring  much 

inward   peace    173 

XXIV.  Of     avoiding     curious     inquiry 

into  the  life  of  another 176 

XXV.  Wherein  firm  peace  of  heart 
and  true  spiritual  progress 
consisteth    177 

XXVI.  Of  the  excellency  of  a  free 
mind,  which  is  rather  won 
by    humble    prayer    than    by 

reading    179 

XXVII.     That   it   is   private   love   v/hich 
most      hindereth      from     the 

chiefest  good    181 

XXVIII.     Against    the    tongues    of    slan- 
derers       184 

XXIX.  How  we  ought  to  call  upon 
God,  and  to  bless  Him,  when 
tribulation  is  upon  us 185 


CONTENTS 

Chap.  Pagt 

XXX.     Of  seeking  the  divine  aid,  and 
confidence       of       recovering 

grace    i86 

XXXI.    Of  the  disregard  of  every  crea- 
ture, that  so  the  Creator  may 

be    found    190 

XXXII.     Of  self-denial,   and  renouncing 

every  evil   appetite 193 

XXXIII.  Of  inconstancy  of  heart,  and  of 

having  our  final  intention  di- 
rected unto  God 195 

XXXIV.  That   God   is    sweet    above   all 

things,   and   in   all  things,   to 

him   that   loveth   Him 196 

XXXV.     That  there  is  no  security  from 

temptation  in  this  life 199 

XXXVI.     Against  the  vain  judgments  of 

men    201 

XXXVII.  Of  pure  and  entire  resignation 
of  ourselves,  for  the  obtain- 
ing freedom  of  heart 203 

XXXVIII.  Of  good  government  in  things 
external,  and  of  having  re- 
course to  God  in  dangers...  205 
XXXIX.  That  a  man  should  not  be  fret- 
ful in  matters  of  business...  206 
XL.  That  man  hath  no  good  of 
himself,  nor  of  any  thing  can 

he  glory   207 

XLI.     Of  the  contempt  of  all  tempo- 
ral   honour    210 

XLII.     That  our  peace  is  not  to  be  set 

on    men    211 

XLIII.     Against      vain      and      worldly 

knowledge    212 

XLIV.    Of  not  drawing  trouble  to  our- 
selves  from  outward  things.   215 
XLV.     That  credit  is  not  to  be  given 
to  all,  and  that  man  is  prone 
to   offend   in   words 216 

9 


CONTENTS 

Chap.  Page 

XLVI.     Of    putting   our    trust    in    God 
when    the    arrows    of    words 

assail    us    219 

XL VII.    That  all  grievous  things  are  to 
be   endured    for   the   sake   of 

eternal    life    222 

XLVIII.     Of  the  day  of  eternity,  and  this 

life's    straitnesses    224 

XLIX.     Of   the   desire    of    eternal    life, 
and   great    rewards   are   pro- 
mised, to  those  that  struggle  228 
L.    How  a  desolate  man  ought  to 
offer  himself  into  the  hands 

of  God   233 

LI.  That  a  man  ought  to  take  his 
stand  in  works  of  humility, 
when    he    faileth    from    the 

highest  works  237 

LII.  That  a  man  ought  not  to  ac- 
count himself  as  worthy  of 
comfort,  but  rather  as  de- 
serving of  stripes 239 

LIII.     That    the    grace    of    God    doth 
not  join  itself  with  those  who 

relish    earthly   things 241 

LIV.     Of  the  different  motions  of  na- 
ture   and    grace 244 

LV.     Of    the    corruption    of    nature, 

and  efficacy  of  divine  grace.. 249 
LVI.     That    we    ought    to    deny    our- 
selves  and   imitate   Christ  by 

the    Cross    252 

LVII.  That  a  man  should  not  be  too 
much  dejected,  when  he  fail- 
eth into  some  defects 255 

LVIII.     That   high    matters    and    God's 
secret   judgments   are  not  to 
be  narrowly  inquired  into...  25^ 
LIX.     That  all  our  hope  and  trust  is 

to  be  fixed  in  God  alone....  263 

10 


CONTENTS 
THE  FOURTH  BOOK 

A  DEVOUT  EXHORTATION  TO  THE  HOLY 
COMMUNION 

Chap.  Page 

Introduction    269 

I.    With  how  great  reverence  the 
emblems   of   Christ  ought  to 

to   be   received 270 

II.  That  the  great  goodness  and 
love  of  God  is  exhibited  to 
man   in   this    Sacrament 276 

III.  That    it    is    profitable    to    com- 

municate   often    280 

IV.  That    many    benefits     are    be- 

stowed upon  them  that  com- 
municate   devoutly    283 

V.  Of  the  dignity  of  this  Sacra- 
ment, and  the  priestly  estate,  287 

VI.  An  inquiry  concerning  spirit- 
ual exercise  before  Com- 
munion      289 

VII.  Of  thoroughly  searching  our 
own  conscience,  and  of  pur- 
pose  of   amendment 290 

VIII.  Of  the  oblation  of  Christ  on 
the  Cross,  and  of  resignation 
of  ourselves    293 

IX.    That  we  ought  to  offer  up  our- 
selves   and    all    that    is    ours 
unto  God,  and  to  pray  for  all  294 
X.     That  the   Holy    Communion   is 

not  lightly  to  be  forborne...  297 

XL  That  the  Blood  of  Christ  and 
the  Holy  Scriptures  are  most 
necessary  unto  a  faithful  soul  302 
XII.  That  he  who  is  about  to  com- 
municate in  Christ  ought  to 
prepare  himself  with  great 
diligence    307 

II 


CONTENTS 
Chap.  Page 

XIII.  That    the    devout    soul    ought 

with  the  whole  heart  to  seek 
union  with  Christ  in  the 
Sacrament    31O 

XIV.  Of  the   fervent   desire   of  cer- 

tain devout  persons  to  re- 
ceive   the     emblems    of    the 

Body  of   Christ 31J 

XV.  That  the  grace  of  devotion  is 
obtained  by  humility  and  de- 
nial of  ourselves 314 

XVI.    That  we  ought  to  lay  open  our 
necessities  to   Christ,   and  to 

crave    His   grace 317 

XVII.     Of  fervent  love,  and  vehement 
desire     to     be     united     with 

Christ    318 

XVIII.  That  a  man  should  not  be  a 
curious  searcher  into  the  Holy 
Sacrament,  but  an  humble 
follower  of  Christ,  submit- 
ting his  sense  to  holy  faith.  322 

Index  of  Scriptural  Quotations 325 

References  to  other  Writings 329 

Index  of  Subjects 331 


12 


The  Imitation  of  Ch'i  ist 


AJimontttnttB  Ispful  fat 
a  Spiritual  Slifj? 


CHAPTER   I. 

OF  THE  IMITATION  OF  CHRIST,  AND  CONTEMK 
CF  ALL  THE  VANITIES  OF  THE  WORLD 

|E  that  foUoweth  Me,  waJketh  noi 
in  darkness'^,  saith  the  Lord. 
These  are  the  words  of  Christ, 
by  which  we  are  admonished, 
how  we  ought  to  imitate  His  Hfe  and 
manners,  if  we  A\ould  truly  be  enHghtened, 
and  dehvered  from  all  blindness  of  heart. 
Let  therefore  our  chiefest  endeavour  be, 
to  meditate  upon  the  life  of  Jesus  Christ. 

The  doctrine  of  Christ  exceedeth  all  the 
doctrine  of  holy  men ;  and  he  that  hath  the 
Spirit  will  find  therein  the  hidden  nianna^. 
But  it  falleth  oul  that  many  who  often 
hear  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  feel  little  desire 
after  it,  because  they  have  not  the  Spirii 
of  Christ".     But  Whosoever  will  fully  and 

»  S.  John  viii.  12.    2  ^ev,  li.  17.    s  Rem.  viii.  9- 
15 


Dt^  CONTEMPT  OF  WORLDLY  VANITIES 

with  relish  understand  the  words  of  Christ, 
must  endeavour  to  conform  his  Hfe  wholly 
to  the  life  of  Christ. 

2.  What  doth  it  avail  thee  to  discourse 
profoundly  of  the  Trinity,  if  thou  be  void 
of  humility,  and  art  thereby  displeasing  to 
the  Trinity?  Surely  profound  words  do 
not  make  a  man  holy  and  just;  but  a  vir- 
tuous life  maketh  him  dear  to  God.  I  had 
rather  feel  contrition,  than  know  the  defi- 
nition thereof.  If  thou  didst  know  the 
whole  Bible  by  heart,  and  the  sayings  of 
all  the  philosophers,  what  would  all  that 
profit  thee  without  the  love  of  God^,  and 
without  His  grace? 

Vanity  of  vanities,  and  all  is  vanity'^,  ex- 
cept to  love  God,  and  to  serve  Him  only. 
This  is  the  highest  wisdom,  by  contempt 
of  the  world  to  press  forward  towards 
heavenly  kingdoms. 

Vanity  therefore  it  is,  to  seek  after  per- 
ishing riches,  and  to  trust  in  them.  Vanity 
also  it  is  to  hunt  after  honours,  and  to 
climb  to  high  degree.  Vanity  it  is  to  fol- 
low the  desires  of  the  flesh,  and  to  long 
after  that  for  which  thou  must  afterwards 
suffer  grievous  punishment.  Vanity  it  is, 
to  wish  to  live  long,  and  to  be  careless  to 
live  well.  Vanity  it  is  to  mind  only  this 
present  life,  and  not  to  foresee  those  things 
which  are  to  come.  Vanity  it  is  to  s«t 
» 1  Cor.  xiii.  2.  »  Eccles.  i.  2. 

l6 


OF  THE  HUMBLK  CONCiSlt  O^  OURSELVES 

thy  love  on  that  which  speedily  passeth 
away,  and  not  to  hasten  thither  where 
everlasting  joy  abideth. 

Call  often  to  mind  that  proverb,  7  he  eye 
is  not  satisfied  zvith  seeing,  nor  the  ear 
filled  zvith  hearing^.  Endeavour  therefore 
to  withdraw  thy  heart  from  the  love  of 
visible  things,  and  to  turn  thyself  to  things 
invisible.  For  they  that  follow  their  own 
sensuality,  defile  their  conscience,  and  lose 
the  grace  of  God. 

CHAPTER  II. 
OF  THE  HUMBLE  CONCEIT  OF  OURSELVES 


EVERY  man  naturally  desireth  to 
know- ;  but  what  availeth  knowl- 
edge without  the  fear  of  God? 
Better,  surely,  is  an  humble  rus- 
tic that  serveth  God,  than  a  proud  phil- 
osopher that,  neglecting  himself,  studieth 
the  course  of  the  heavens^.  Whoso  know- 
eth  himself  well,  groweth  mean  in  his  own 
conceit,  and  delighteth  not  in  the  praises 
of  men.  If  I  understood  all  things  in  the 
world,  and  were  not  in  charity*,  what 
would  that  help  me  in  the  sight  of  God, 
who  will  judge  me  according  to  my  deeds? 

Cease    from    an    inordinate    desire    of 
knowing,  for  therein  is  found  much  dis- 

1  Eccles.  i.  8.    ^  Eccles.  i.  13;  Arist.  Metaphys.  L.  L 

8  S.  Augustine,  Confess.  V.  4.    *  1  Cor.  xiii.  2. 

1:7 


0:P  THK  HUMBLE  CONCEIT  OE  OURSELVES. 

traction  and  deceit.  The  learned  are  well 
pleased  to  seem  so  to  others,  and  to  be 
accounted  wise.  There  be  many  things, 
which  to  know  doth  little  or  nothing  profit 
the  soul :  and  he  is  very  unwise,  who  is 
intent  upon  any  things  save  those  which 
avail  for  his  salvation.  Many  words  do 
not  satisfy  the  soul ;  but  a  good  life  com- 
forteth  the  mind,  and  a  pure  conscience 
giveth  great  confidence  towards  God. 

How  much  the  more  and  the  better  thou 
knowest,  so  much  the  more  rigorously 
shalt  thou  therefore  be  judged,  unless  thy 
life  hath  been  the  more  holy.  Be  not 
therefore  lifted  up  for  any  art  or  science, 
but  rather  fear  for  the  knowledge  that  is 
given  thee. 

2.  If  thou  thinkest  that  thou  knowest 
many  things  and  understandest  them  very 
well ;  know  also  that  there  be  far  more 
things  which  thou  knowest  not.  Be  not 
high-minded\  but  rather  acknowledge 
thine  own  ignorance.  Why  wilt  thou  pre- 
fer thyself  before  another,  since  there  be 
found  many  more  learned,  and  more  skil- 
ful in  the  Law  than  thou  art?  If  thou 
wilt  know  or  learn  any  thing  profitably, 
love  to  be  unknown,  and  to  be  esteemed 
is  naught. 

The  deepest  and  the  most  profitable  les- 
ion is  this,  the  true  knowledge  and  con- 

»  Rom.  xil.  16. 
i8 


OP'  THE  DOCTRINE  OF  TRUTH 

-^:rr2pt  of  ourselves.  It  is  great  wisdom 
and  high  perfection  to  esteem  nothing  ot 
ourselves,  and  to  think  always  well  and 
highly  of  others.  If  thou  shouldst  see 
another  openly  sin,  or  commit  some  hein- 
ous offence,  thou  oughtest  not  to  esteem 
the  better  of  thyself ;  for  thou  knowest  not 
how  long  thou  shalt  be  able  to  remain  in 
good  estate.  All  of  us  are  frail\  but  thou 
oughtest  not  to  think  anyone  more  frail 
than  thyself. 

CHAPTER  III. 

OF  THE  DOCTRINE  OF  TRUTH 

VTIAPPY  is  he  whom  the  Truth  by 
11  itself  doth  teach-,  not  by  figures 
and  words  that  pass  away ;  but 
as  it  is  in  itself.  Our  own  opin- 
ion and  our  own  sense  do  often  deceive  us, 
and  they  discern  but  little. 

What  availeth  a  great  cavilling  and  dis- 
puting about  dark  and  hidden  things^ ; 
concerning  which  we  shall  not  be  reproved 
in  the  Judgment  because  we  knew  them 
not?  It  is  a  great  folly  to  neglect  the 
things  that  are  profitable  and  necessary, 
and  give  our  minds  to  things  curious  and 
hurtful :  having  eyes,  see  we  not^  ?  And 
what  have  we  to  do  with  genus  and  spe- 
cies?     He   to    whom    the    Eternal    Word 

»  Gen.  viii.  21.    *  Psalm  sciv.  12.    ^  Eccles.  iii.  9-11, 
*  Psalm  cxv.  5;  S.  Mark  viii.  IS. 

19 


OF  THE)  doctrine:  OF  TRUTH 

speaketh,  is  set  free  from  many  opinions. 
From  that  one  Word  are  all  things,  and 
that  one  all  things  speak;  and  this  is  the 
Beginning,  zvhich  also  speaketh  unto  us^. 
No  man  without  that  understandeth  or 
judgeth  rightly.  He  to  whom  all  things 
are  one,  and  who  draweth  all  things  to 
one,  and  seeth  all  things  in  one,  can  be 
steadfast  in  heart,  and  peaceably  repose  in 
God. 

O  God,  who  art  the  truth,  make  me  one 
with  Thee  in  continual  charity.  I  am  weary 
often  to  read  and  hear  many  things :  in 
Thee  is  all  that  I  desire  and  long  for.  Let 
all  teachers  hold  their  peace ;  let  all  crea- 
tures be  silent  in  Thy  sight;  speak  unto 
me  Thou  alone. 

2.  The  more  a  man  is  at  one  within 
himself,  and  becometh  single  in  heart,  so 
much  the  more  and  higher  things  doth  he 
without  labour  understand;  for  that  he 
receiveth  the  light  of  the  understanding 
from  above^.  A  pure,  sincere,  and  stable 
spirit  is  not  distracted  in  a  multitude  of 
affairs ;  for  that  it  worketh  all  to  the  hon- 
our of  God,  and  inwardly  striveth  to  be  at 
rest  from  all  self-seeking.  Who  hindereth 
and  troubleth  thee  more  than  the  unmor- 
tified  affections  of  thine  own  heart?  A 
good  and  devout  man  disposeth  within 
himself  beforehand  his  works  which  he  is 

1  S.  John  vii.  23  (Vuljrate). 

»  S.  Matt.  xi.  25;  S.  Luke  s.  21. 

2G 


OF  THK  DOCTRINE  OF  TRUTH 

to  do  before  the  world.  Neither  do  they 
draw  him  according  to  the  desires  of  a 
sinful  inclination,  but  he  himself  ordereth 
them  according  to  the  decision  of  right 
reason.  Who  hath  a  harder  struggle  than 
he  that  laboureth  to  conquer  himself? 
This  ought  to  be  our  endeavour,  to  con- 
quer ourselves,  and  daily  to  wax  stronger 
than  ourselves,  and  to  make  some  progress 
for  good. 

3.  All  perfection  in  this  life  hath  some 
imperfection  bound  up  with  it;  and  no 
knowledge  of  ours  is  without  some  dark- 
ness. An  humble  knowledge  of  thyself  is 
a  surer  way  to  God  than  a  deep  search 
after  learning;  yet  learning  is  not  to  be 
blamed,  nor  the  mere  knowledge  of  any 
thing  whatsoever,  for  knowledge  is  good, 
considered  in  itself,  and  ordained  by  God; 
but  a  good  conscience  and  a  virtuous  life 
are  always  to  be  preferred  before  it.  But 
because  many  endeavour  rather  to  know 
than  to  live  well ;  therefore  they  are  often 
deceived,  and  reap  either  none,  or  scanty 
fruit. 

O,  if  men  bestowed  as  much  labour  in 
the  rooting  out  of  vices,  and  planting  of 
virtues,  as  they  do  in  proposing  questions, 
there  would  neither  be  so  great  evils  and 
scandals  in  the  world,  nor  so  much  loose- 
ness in  religious  houses. 


21 


OF  TIIK  DOCTRTNK  OF  TRUTK 

Truly,  when  the  day  of  judgment  com- 
eth,  we  shall  not  be  examined  what  we 
have  read,  but  what  we  have  done^ ;  not 
how  well  we  have  spoken,  but  how  relig- 
iously we  have  lived. 

Tell  me,  where  are  now  all  those  Mas- 
ters and  Doctors,  with  whomi  thou  wast 
well  acquainted  whilst  they  lived  and 
flourished  in  learning?  Now  others  pos- 
sess their  livings,  and  perhaps  do  scarce 
ever  think  of  them.  In  their  lifetime  they 
seemed  to  be  somewhat,  but  now  they  are 
not  spoken  of.  O,  how  quickly  passeth 
away  the  glory  of  the  world- ! 

O  that  their  life  had  been  answerable  to 
their  learning!  then  had  their  study  and 
reading  been  to  good  purpose.  How  many 
perish  by  reason  of  vain  learning^  in  this 
world,  who  take  little  care  of  the  serving 
of  God :  and  because  they  rather  choose  to 
be  great  than  humble,  therefore  they  come 
to  naught  in  their  imaginations*. 

He  is  truly  great,  that  is  great  in  char- 
ity. He  is  truly  great,  that  is  little  in 
himself,  and  that  maketh  no  account  of 
any  height  of  honour\  He  is  truly  wise, 
that  accounteth  all  earthly  things  as  dung, 
that  he  may  gain  Christ*^.  And  he  is  truly 
very  learned,  that  doeth  the  will  of  God, 
and  forsaketh  his  own  will. 

»  S.  Matt.  XXV.        2  Ecc'les.  ii.  11.        s  tj^.    j    ^q. 

*  Rom.  i.  21.    ^  S.  Matt.  xvii.  4  and  xxiii.  11. 

8  Phil.  iii.  8. 

23 


w 


OT  FORETHOUGHT 

CHAPTER  IV. 
OF  FORETHOUGHT  IN  OUR  ACTIONS 

E  ought  not  to  believe  every  saying 


or  suggestion^  but  ought  warily 
and  patiently  to  ponder  the  mat- 
ter with  reference  to  God.  But 
alas !  such  is  our  weakness,  that  we  often 
rather  believe  and  speak  evil  of  others 
than  good.  Those  that  are  perfect  men 
do  not  easily  give  credit  to  every  tale ;  for 
they  know  that  human  infirmity  is  prone 
to  eviP,  and  very  subject  to  slip  in  words^. 

2.  It  is  great  wisdom  not  to  be  rash  in 
they  actions*,  nor  to  stand  obstinately  in 
thine  own  conceits ;  it  belongeth  also  to 
this  same  wisdom  not  to  believe  every 
thing  which  thou  hearest,  nor  presently  to 
pour  into  the  ears  of  others^  what  thou 
hast  heard  or  believed.  Consult  with  a 
man  that  is  wise  and  conscientious,  and 
seek  to  be  instructed  by  a  better  than  thy- 
self, rather  than  to  follow  thine  own  in- 
ventions^. . 

A  good  life  maketh  a  man  wise  accord-* 
ing  to  God'^,  and  giveth  him  experience  in 
many  things^.  The  more  humble  a  man 
is  in  himself,  and  the  more  resigned  unto 
God;  so  much  the  more  prudent  shall  he 
be  in  all  things,  and  the  more  at  peace. 

*  John  iv.   1.        2  Gen.  viii.  21.        *  "^ames  iii.  2. 

*  Prov.  xix.  2.    *  Prov.  xvii.  9.    "  Prov.  xii.  15, 

» Prov.  XV.  33.  8  Eccles,  i.  1& 

23 


oi'  THS  re:ading  of  the  hoIvY  scriptures 

CHAPTER  V. 
OF  THE  READING  OF  HOLY  SCRIPTURES 


TRUTH  is  to  be  sought  for  in  the 
Holy  Scriptures,  not  eloquence; 
every  Holy  Scripture  ought  to  be 
read  with  the  same  Spirit  where- 
with it  was  written^  We  should  rather 
search  after  profit  in  the  Scriptures,  than 
subtilty  of  speech. 

2.  We  ought  to  read  devout  and  simple 
books  as  willingly  as  the  high  and  pro- 
found. Let  not  the  authority  of  the  writer 
offend  thee,  whether  he  be  of  great  or 
small  learning;  but  let  the  love  of  pure 
truth  draw  thee  to  read-.  Search  not  who 
spoke  this  or  that,  but  mark  what  is 
spoken.  Men  pass  away,  but  the  truth  of 
the  Lord  remaineth  for  ever^,  God  speak- 
eth  unto  us  in  sundry  ways,  without  re- 
spect of  persons*. 

3.  Our  own  curiosity  often  hindereth  us 
In  reading  of  the  Scriptures,  when  we  de- 
sire to  understand  and  discuss  that  which 
we  should  rather  without  more  ado  pass 
over.  If  thou  desire  to  reap  profit,  read 
with  humility,  simplicity,  and  faithfulness ; 
nor  ever  desire  the  reputation  of  learning. 
Enquire  willingly,  and  hear  with  silence 

>  Kom.  XV.  4.      2  1  Cor.  ii.  4.      »  Psalra  cxvii.  2; 

S.  Luke,  xxi.  33.       «  Rom.  ii.  XI.;  x.  12; 

Col.  iii.  11. 

2A 


OF  THE  INORDINATE  AEEECTIONS 

the  words  of  holy  men :  let  not  the  teach- 
ings of  the  elders  displease  thee,  for  they 
are  not  recounted  without  cause^. 

CHAPTER  VI. 
OF  INORDINATE  AFFECTIONS 


WHENSOEVER  a  man  desireth  any 
thing  inordinately,  he  is  forth- 
with d'squieted  in  himself.  The 
proud  and  covetous  are  never  at 
rest.  The  poor  and  humble  in  spirit  dwell 
in  the  abundance  of  peace^. 

2.  The  man  that  is  not  yet  perfectly 
dead  to  himself,  is  quickly  tempted ;  and  he 
is  overcome  in  small  and  trifling  things. 
The  weak  in  spirit,  and  he  that  is  yet  in  a 
manner  carnal  and  prone  to  things  of 
sense,  can  hardly  withdraw  himself  alto- 
gether from  earthly  desires :  and  there- 
fore he  hath  often  sadness,  when  he  with- 
draweth  himself  from  them ;  and  easily 
falleth  into  indignation,  if  any  one  resist- 
eth  him.  And  if  he  hath  attained  that 
which  he  lusteth  after,  he  is  forthwith 
burdened  w^ith  remorse  of  conscience ;  for 
that  he  followed  his  own  passion,  which 
helpeth  him  nothing  to  the  obtaining  of 
the  peace  he  sought  for. 

3.  True  peace  of  heart  therefore  is  found 

»  Prov.  1.  6;  Eccles.  xii.  9;  Eccles.  xxxii.  8-9. 
*  Psalm  xxxvii.  11. 


OF  FLYING  VAIN  IIO'P'^  AND  PRIDE 

by  resisting  our  passions,  not  by  obeying 
them.  There  is  then  no  peace  in  the  heart 
of  a  carnal  man,  nor  in  him  that  is  given 
up  to  outward  things,  but  in  the  fervent 
and  spiritual  man. 

CHAPTER  VII. 
OF  FLYING  VAIN  HOPE  AND  PRIDE 

AIN  is  he  that  setteth  his  hope  in 
man^,   or   in   creatures.     Be  not 
thou  ashamed  to  serve  others  for 
the  love  of  Jesus  Christ;  nor  to 
be  esteemed  poor  in  this  world. 

Presume  not  upon  thyself,  but  place  thy 
hope  in  God-.  Do  what  lieth  in  thee,  and 
God  will  assist  thy  good  will. 

Trust  not  in  thine  own  knowledge^,  nor 
in  the  subtilty  of  any  living  creature ;  but 
rather  in  the  grace  of  God,  who  helpeth 
the  humble,  and  humbleth  those  that  are 
self-presuming*. 

2.  Glory  not  in  wealth  if  thou  have  it, 
nor  in  friends  because  they  are  powerful; 
but  in  God  who  giveth  all  things,  and 
above  all  desireth  to  give  thee  Himself. 

Extol  not  thyself  for  the  height  of  thy 
stature,  or  beauty  of  thy  person,  which  is 
disfigured  and  destroyed  by  a  little  sick- 
ness. 

>  Jor.  xYll.  5.     »  Psalm  xxxl.  1.     »  Jer.  Ix.  23. 
*  Peter  v.  5. 

26 


OF  TOO  MUCH   FAMILIARITY 

Take  not  pleasure  in  thy  natural  gifts,- 
or  talent,  lest  thereby  thou  displease  God, 
whose  is  all  the  good,  whatsoever  thou 
hast  by  nature. 

Esteem  not  thyself  better  than  others^ 
lest  perhaps  in  the  sight  of  God,  who 
knoweth  what  is  in  man,  thou  be  accounted 
worse  than  they.  Be  not  proud  of  good 
works^ ;  for  the  judgments  of  God  are  dif- 
ferent from  the  judgments  of  men,  and 
that  often  offendeth  Him  which  pleaseth 
men.  If  there  be  any  good  in  thee,  be- 
lieve better  things  of  others,  that  so  thou 
mayest  preserve  humility.  It  doth  no  hurt 
to  thee  to  set  thyself  lower  than  all  men, 
but  it  hurteth  thee  exceedingly  if  thou  set 
thyself  before  even  one  man.  Continual 
peace  is  with  the  humble;  but  in  the 
heart  of  the  proud  is  envy  and  frequent 
indignation. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

THAT  TOO  MUCH  FAMIUARITY  IS  TO  BE 
SHUNNED 


LAY  not  thy  heart  open  to  every 
man^;  but  treat  of  thy  affairs 
with  the  wise  and  him  that  fear- 
eth  God.  Converse  not  much 
with  young  people  and  strangers*.  Flat- 
ter not  the  rich :  and  before  great  person- 

>  Exodus  iii.  11-    '  Job  ix.  20.    »  Eccles.  viii.  22. 
•  Prov.  V.  10. 

27 


O^  OBEDIENCE  AND  SUBJECTION 

ages   appear   thou   not   willingly.      Keep 

company  with  the  humble  and  the  simple, 

with  the  devout  and  the  virtuous ;  and  con- 

l  fer  with  them  of  those  things  that  may 

\  edify.     Be  not  familiar  with  any  woman; 

■>  but  in  general  commend  all  good  women 

to  God. 

I  2.  Desire  to  be  familiar  with  God  alone 
and  His  Angels,  and  avoid  the  acquaint- 
■ance  of  men.  We  mu^t  have  charitj' 
towards  all,  but  familiarity  with  all  is  not 
expedient.  Sometimes  it  falleth  out,  that 
'a  person  unknown  to  us  waxeth  bright^ 
from  the  good  report  of  others ;  yet  his 
presence  darkeneth  the  eyes  of  the  behold- 
ers. We  think  sometimes  to  please  others 
by  our  company,  and  we  begin  rather  to 
idisplease  them  with  the  wickedness  which 
they  discover  in  us. 

CHAPTER  IX. 
OF  OBEDIENCE  AND  SUBJECTION 

^^w  —I'p  |g  g^  yg^y  orreat  matter  to  stand 

in    obedience ;    to    live    under   a 

superior ;  and  not  to  be  at  our 

own  disposing.     It  is  much  safer 

to  be  in  subjection,  than  in  authority. 

Many  are  under  obedience,  rather  for 
necessity  than  for  charity ;  such  are  dis- 
contented, and  do  easily  murmur.  Neithei 
can  thev  attain  to  freedom  of  mind,  unless 

2S 


eF  OBEDIEXCi;  AND  SUBJECTION 

with  their  whole  heart  they  put  them- 
selves under  obedience  for  the  love  of 
God.  Run  hither  and  thither,  thou  shalt 
find  no  rest,  but  in  humWe  subjection 
under  the  rule  of  a  superior.  Fancy  and 
continual  changing  of  places  have  deceived 
many. 

2.  True  it  is,  that  every  one  willingly 
doeth  that  which  agreeth  with  his  own 
mind ;  and  is  apt  to  affect  those  most  that 
are  like-minded  with  him.  But  if  God  is 
amongst  us,  we  must  sometimes  leave  even 
our  own  mind  to  gain  the  blessing  of 
peace. 

Who  is  so  wise  that  he  can  fully  know 
all  things?  Be  not  therefore  too  confident 
in  thine  own  mind ;  but  be  willing  to  hear 
the  mind  of  others. 

If  that  which  thou  thinkest  is  good,  and 
yet  thou  partest  with  this  very  thing  for 
God,  and  followest  another,  it  shall  be  bet- 
ter for  thee.  I  have  often  heard,  that  it 
is  safer  to  hear  and  to  take  counsel,  than 
to  give  it. 

It  may  also  fall  out,  that  each  one's 
opinion  may  be  good ;  but  to  refuse  to 
yield  to  others  when  reason  or  a  special 
cause  requireth  it,  is  a  sign  of  pride  and 
obstinacy. 


39 


OF  SUPERFLUITY  IN  WORDS 

CHAPTER  X. 
OF  AVOIDING  SUPERFLUITY  IN  WORDS 


F 


ul 


LY  the  tumult  of  men  as  much  as 
thou  canst^ ;  for  the  talk  of 
worldly  affairs  is  a  great  hin- 
drance, although  they  be  dis- 
coursed of  with  sincere  intention ;  for  we 
are  quickly  defiled,  and  enthralled  with 
vanity.  Oftentimes  I  could  wish  that  I 
had  held  my  peace;  and  that  I  had  not 
been  among  men. 

2.  But  why  do  we  so  willingly  speak  and 
talk  one  with  another,  when  notwithstand- 
ing we  seldom  return  to  silence  without 
hurt  of  conscience-?  The  cause  why  we 
so  willingly  talk,  is  because  by  discoursing 
one  with  another,  we  seek  to  receive  com- 
fort one  of  another,  and  desire  to  ease 
a  heart  overwearied  with  conflicting 
thoughts;  and  we  verv  willingly  talk  and 
think  of  those  thinq-s  which  we  most  love 
or  desire ;  or  of  those  which  we  feel  are 
contrary  unto  us.  But  alas,  oftentimes  in 
vain,  and  to  no  end ;  for  this  outward 
comfort  is  the  cause  of  no  small  loss  of 
inward  and  divine  comfort. 

3.  Therefore  we  must  watch  and  pray^, 
lest  our  time  pass  away  idly.     If  it  be  law- 

1  S.  Matt.  iv.  1.;  xiv.  23:  S.  John  vi.  15. 
*  S.  Matt  vii.  1;   Rom.  ii.   1.    s  Matt.  xxvi.  41. 

30 


OF  THE  OBTAINING  OF  PEACK 

ful  and  expedient  for  thee  to  speak,  speak 
those  things  that  may  edify.  An  evil  cus- 
tom and  neglect  of  our  own  good  often 
maketh  us  to  set  no  watch  before  our 
mouth^.  Yet  devout  discourses  of  spirit- 
ual things  do  greatly  further  our  spiritual 
growth,  especially  when  persons  of  one 
mind  and  spirit  be  gathered  together  in 
God^ 

CHAPTER  XI. 

OF  THE  OBTAINING  OF  PEACE,  AND  ZEALOUS 
DESIRE  OF  PROGRESS  IN  GRACE 

E  might  enjoy  much  peace,  if  we 
would  not  busy  ourselves  with 
the  words  and  deeds  of  other 
men,  which  appertain  nothing  to 
our  care.  How  can  he  abide  long  in  peace, 
who  thrusteth  himself  into  the  cares  of 
others,  who  seeketh  occasions  abroad,  who 
little  or  seldom  recollecteth  himself  within 
his  own  breast? 

Blessed  are  the  single-hearted ;  for  they 
shall  enjoy  much  peace. 

Why  were  some  of  the  Saints  so  perfect 
and  contemplative?  Because  they  studied 
to  mortify  themselves  wholly  to  all  earthly 
desires :  and  therefore  they  could  from 
their  very  heart's  core  fix  themselves  upon 
God,  and  be  free  to  retire  within  them- 
selves. 

1  Psalm  cxli.  3.    ^  Acts  i.  14;  Rom.  xv.  5,  6. 
.31 


OF  the:  obtaining  of  peace 

We  are  too  much  holden  by  our  own 
passions,  and  too  much  troubled  about 
transitory  things.  We  seldom  overcome 
even  one  vice  perfectly,  and  are  not  set  on 
fire  to  grow  better  every  day;  and  there- 
fore we  remain  cold  and  lukewarm.  If 
we  were  perfectly  dead  unto  ourselves, 
and  not  entangled  within  our  own  breasts, 
then  should  we  be  able  to  relish  things 
divine,  and  to  know  something  of  heav- 
enly contemplation. 

The  greatest,  and  indeed  the  whole  im- 
pediment is,  that  we  are  not  disentangled 
from  our  passions  and  lusts,  neither  do  we 
endeavour  to  enter  into  the  perfect  path 
of  the  Saints.  When  any  small  adversity 
meeteth  us,  we  are  too  quickly  cast  down, 
and  turn  to  human  consolation. 

2.  If  we  would  endeavour  like  brave 
men  to  stand  in  the  battle,  surely  we 
should  behold  above  us  the  help  of  God 
from  Heaven.  For  He  Himself  who  giv- 
eth  us  occasions  to  fight,  to  the  end  we 
may  get  the  victory,  is  ready  to  succour 
those  who  strive,  and  trust  in  His  grace. 

If  we  esteem  our  progress  in  religious 
life  to  consist  only  in  some  outward  ob- 
servances, our  devotion  will  quickly  have 
an  end.  But  let  us  lay  the  axe  to  the 
root^,  that  being  freed  from  passions,  we 
may  possess  our  soul  in  peace. 

1  S.  Matt.  iii.  10. 
32 


OP  THE  OBTAINING  OP  PEACE  ^ 

If  every  year  we  would  root  out  one 
vice,  we  should  soon  become  perfect  men. 
But  now  oftentimes  we  perceive  it  goeth 
contrary,  and  that  we  were  better  and 
purer  at  the  beginning  of  our  entrance 
into  the  religious  life,  than  after  many 
years  of  our  profession. 

Our  fervour  and  profiting  should  in- 
crease daily:  but  now  it  is  accounted  a 
great  matter,  if  a  man  can  retain  but  some 
part  of  his  first  zeal. 

If  we  would  use  some  little  violence  at 
the  beginning,  then  afterwards  should  we 
be  able  to  perform  all  things  with  ease  and 
delight.  It  is  a  hard  matter  to  leave  off 
that  to  which  we  are  accustomed,  but  it  is 
harder  to  go  against  our  own  wills.  But 
if  thou  dost  not  overcome  little  and  easy 
things,  how  wilt  thou  overcome  harder 
things  ?  Resist  thy  inclination  in  the  very 
beginning,  and  unlearn  an  evil  habit,  lest 
perhaps  by  little  and  little  it  draw  thee  into 
greater  difficulty. 

O  if  thou  didst  but  consider  how  much 
peace  unto  thyself,  and  joy  unto  others, 
thou  shouldst  procure  by  demeaning  thy- 
self well,  I  trow  thou  wouldest  be  more 
solicitous  for  thy  spiritual  progress ! 


33 


O?  THK  PROI^IT  OF  ADVERSITY 

CHAPTER  XII. 
OF  THE  PROFIT  OF  ADVERSITY 


T  is  good  for  us  that  we  sometimes 
have  some  wearinesses  and  cross- 
es ;  for  they  often  call  a  man  back 
to  his  own  heart;  that  he  may 
know  that  he  is  here  in  banishment,  and 
may  not  set  his  trust  in  any  worldly  thing. 

It  is  good  that  we  sometimes  endure 
contradictions ;  and  that  men  think  ill  or 
meanly  of  us ;  and  this,  although  we  do 
and  intend  well.  These  things  help  often 
to  humility,  and  defend  us  from  vain 
glory  :  for  then  we  the  more  seek  God  for 
our  inward  witness,  when  outwardly  we 
are  condemned  by  men,  and  when  no  good 
is  believed  of  us. 

And  therefore  a  man  should  settle  him- 
self so  fully  in  God,  that  he  need  not  to 
seek  many  consolations  of  men. 

2.  When  a  man  of  good  ivill^  is  afflicted, 
tempted,  or  troubled  with  evil  thoughts; 
then  he  understandeth  better  the  great 
need  he  hath  of  God,  without  whom  he 
perceiveth  he  can  do  nothing  that  is  good. 

Then  also  he  sorroweth,  lamenteth,  and 
prayeth,  by  reason  of  the  miseries  he  suf- 
fereth.   Then  he  is  weary  of  living  longer, 

*  S.  Luke  ii.  14  (Vulgatej. 
34 


f)F  RESISTING  TEMPTATIONS 

and  wisheth  that  death  would  come,  that 
he  might  be  dissolved  and  be  zvitli  Christ^. 
Then  also  he  well  perceiveth,  that  perfect 
security  and  full  peace  cannot  exist  in  this 
world. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

OF  RESISTING  TEMPTATIONS 


SiO  long  as  we  live  in  the  world  we 
cannot  be  without  tribulation  and 
^^m  temptation.  Accordingly  it  is 
^  written  in  Job,  The  life  of  man 
upon  earth  is  temptation-.  Every  one 
therefore  ought  to  be  full  of  care  about  his 
own  temptations,  and  to  watch  in  prayer., 
lest  the  devil  find  an  advantage  to  deceive 
him ;  who  never  sleepeth,  but  ever  goeth 
about  seeking  whom  he  may  devour^.  No 
man  is  so  perfect  and  holy,  but  he  hath 
sometimes  temptations ;  and  altogether 
without  them  we  cannot  be. 

2.  Nevertheless  temptations  are  often 
very  profitable  to  a  man,  though  they  be 
troublesome  and  grie\^ous;  for  in  them  a 
man  is  humbled,  and  purified,  and  in- 
structed- 

All  the  Saints  passed  through  many 
tribulations  and  temptations,  and  profited 
thereby.     And   they  that  could  not  bear 

»  Phil.  I.  23  (Vulgate).    *  Job  vii.  1  (Vulgate). 
*  3  Peter  v.  & 

35 


OF  re:sisting  temptations 

temptations,   became   reprobate,    and   fell 
away. 

3.  There  is  no  order  so  holy,  nor  place 
so  secret,  where  there  be  not  temptations, 
or  adversities.  There  is  no  man  that  is 
altogether  safe  from  temptations  whilst 
he  liveth  on  earth ;  for  in  ourselves  is  the 
root  of  temptation,  in  that  we  are  born  in 
the  desire  of  eviP.  When  one  temptation 
or  tribulation  goeth  away,  another  cometh ; 
and  we  shall  ever  have  something  to  suf- 
fer, bedause  we  have  lost  the  blessing  of 
our  first  happiness^. 

4.  Many  seek  to  fly  temptations,  and  do 
fall  more  grievously  into  them.  By  flight 
alone  we  cannot  overcome,  but  by  patience 
and  true  humility  we  are  made  stronger 
than  all  our  enemies. 

He  that  only  avoideth  them  outwardly, 
and  doth  not  pluck  them  up  by  the  roots, 
shall  profit  little;  yea  temptations  will  the 
sooner  return  unto  him,  and  he  shall  feel 
himself  in  a  worse  case  than  before. 

By  little  and  little,  and, by  patience  with 
long  suffering,  (through  God's  help)  thou 
shalt  more  easily  overcome,  than  with  vio- 
lence and  thine  own  importunity.  Often 
take  counsel  in  temptation,  and  deal  not 
roughly  with  him  that  is  tempted  ;  but  give 
him  comfort  as  thou  wouldest  wish  to  br 
done  to  thyself. 

>  James  1.  13,  34.  *  Geo.  lU. 

S6 


OF  RESISTING  TEMPTATIONS 

The  beginning  of  all  evil  temptations  is 
inconstancy  of  mind,  and  small  confidence 
in  God.  For  as  a  ship  without  a  helm  is 
tossed  to  and  fro  with  the  waves ;  so  the 
man  who  is  careless,  and  apt  to  leave  his 
purpose,  is  many  ways  tempted^ 

5.  Fire  proveth  iron,  and  temptation  a 
just  man.  We  know  not  oftentimes  what 
we  are  able  to  do,  but  temptation  sheweth 
us  what  we  are. 

Yet  we  must  be  watchful,  especially  in 
the  beginning  of  the  temptation ;  for  the 
enemy  is  then  more  easily  overcome,  if  he 
be  not  suffered  in  any  wise  to  enter  the 
door  of  our  hearts,  but  be  resisted  without 
the  gate  at  his  first  knock.  Wherefore 
one  said, 

Beginnings  check,  too  late  is  physic  sought.' 

For  first  there  cometh  to  the  mind  a  bare 
thought  of  evil,  then  a  strong  imagination 
thereof,  afterwards  delight,  and  an  evi) 
motion,  and  then  consent.  And  so  by  lit- 
tle and  little  our  wicked  enemy  getteth 
complete  entrance,  because  he  is  not  re- 
sisted in  the  beginning.  And  the  longer 
a  man  is  slow  to  resist,  so  much  the 
weaker  doth  he  become  daily  in  himself, 
and  the  enemy  stronger  against  him. 

6.  Some  suffer  heavier  temptations  in 
the  beginning  of  their  religious  life,  others 

»  James  i.  6.       ^  Ovid,  lib.  1.  de  Remed.  Am.  91. 


OF  RESISTING  TEMPTATIONS 

in  the  end.  Others  again  are  much  trou- 
bled almost  through  the  whole  time  of 
their  life.  Some  are  very  lightly  tempted, 
according  to  the  wisdom  and  equity  of  the 
Divine  appointment,  which  weigheth  the 
states  and  deserts  of  men,  and  ordaineth 
all  things  for  the  welfare  of  His  own 
chosen  ones. 

We  ought  not  therefore  to  despair  when 
we  are  tempted,  but  so  much  the  more 
fervently  to  implore  God,  that  He  will 
vouchsafe  to  help  us  in  every  tribulation ; 
who  surely,  according  to  the  word  of  S. 
Paul,  will  give  with  the  temptation  such 
a  way  to  escape,  that  we  may  he  able  to 
hear  z7\ 

Humble  we  therefore  our  souls  under 
the  hand  of  God*^  in  all  temptation  and 
tribulation,  for  He  will  save  and  exalt  the 
humble  in  spirit.  In  temptations  and  trib- 
ulations, a  man  is  tested  how  much  he 
hath  profited ;  and  his  reward  is  thereby 
the  greater,  and  his  virtue  the  better  made 
clear.  Neither  is  it  a  great  thing  if  a  man 
be  devout  and  fervent,  when  he  feeleth  no 
affliction ;  but  if  in  time  of  adversity  he 
bear  himself  patiently,  there  is  hope  then 
of  great  progress. 

Some  are  guarded  from  great  tempta- 
tions, and  in  little  daily  ones  are  often 
overcome;  to  the  end  that  being  humbled, 

1 1  Cor.  X.  13.  '  1  reter  v.  6. 

38 


S)F  AVOIDING  RASH    JUDGEMENT 

they  may  never  presume  on  themselves  in 
great  matters,  who  are  made  weak  in  so 
small  things. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 
OF  AVOIDING  RASH  JUDGMENT 


TURN  thine  eyes  upon  thine  own 
self,  and  beware  thou  judge  not 
the  deeds  of  other  men\  In 
judging  of  others  a  man  labour- 
eth  in  vain,  often  erreth,  and  easily  sin- 
neth^  but  in  judging  and  examining  him- 
self, he  always  laboureth  fruitfully. 

2.  We  often  judge  of  a  thing  according 
as  we  fancy  it ;  for  through  private  affec- 
tion we  easily  lose  true  judgment.  If  God 
were  always  the  pure  intention  of  our 
desire,  we  should  not  be  so  easily  troubled, 
through  the  repugnance  of  our  own  feel- 
ings. But  oftentimes  something  lurketh 
within,  or  else  meeteth  us  from  without, 
which  draweth  us  after  it. 

Many  secretly  seek  themselves  in  what 
they  do,  and  know  it  not.  They  seem  also 
to  live  in  good  peace  of  mind,  when  things 
are  done  according  to  their  will  and  feel- 
ing; but  if  things  happen  otherwise  than 
they  desire,  they  are  straightway  moved 
and  made  sad. 

1  S.  Matt.  vii.  1;  Rom.  xv.  1.      '  Eccles.  iii.  1*1. 


OF  WORKS  DONE)  I^OR  CHARITY 

3.  From  diversity  of  feelings  and  opin- 
ions arise  oftentimes  dissensions  between 
friends  and  countrymen ;  between  religious 
and  devout  persons^  An  old  habit  is  with 
difficulty  abandoned^,  and  no  man  is  will- 
ing to  be  led  farther  than  himself  can  see. 
If  thou  dost  more  rely  upon  thine  own 
reason  or  industry,  than  upon  that  power 
v^hich  bringeth  thee  under  the  obedience 
of  Jesus  Christ,  seldom  and  slowly  shalt 
thou  be  a  man  illuminated,  because  God 
willeth  us  to  be  perfectly  subject  to  Him, 
and  by  the  fire  of  love  to  transcend  all 
human  reason. 

CHAPTER  XV. 
OF  WORKS  DONE  FOR  CHARITY 

HOR  no  worldly  thing,  nor  for  the 
love  of  any  man,  is  any  evil  to  be 
done^;  but  yet,  for  the  profit  of 
one  that  standeth  in  need,  a  good 
v^ork  is  sometimes  without  any  scruple  to 
be  left  undone,  or  rather  changed  for  a 
better.  For  by  doing  this,  a  good  work 
is  not  lost,  but  changed  into  a  better. 
Without  charity  the  outward  work  profit- 
eth  nothing*;  but  whatsoever  is  done  of 
charity,  be  it  never  so  little  and  contempt- 
ible in  the  sight  of  the  world,  it  becorneth 

»  S.  Matt.  xii.  25:  S.  Luke  xii.  51.    ^Jer.  xiii.  23. 
3  S.  Matt,  xviii.  8.    <  1  Cor.  xiii.  3;  S.  Luke  viL  *7, 

40 


OF  WORKS  DONE  FOR  CHARITY 

wholly  fruitful.  For  God  weigheth  more 
the  love  out  of  which  a  man  worketh,  than 
the  work  which  he  doeth.  He  doeth  much 
that  loveth  much.  He  doeth  much  that 
doeth  a  thing  well.  He  doeth  well  that 
serveth  the  community  rather  than  his  own 
will\ 

2.  Oftentimes  there  seemeth  to  be  char- 
ity, and  it  is  rather  a  fleshly  mind;  be- 
cause natural  inclination,  self-will,  hope  of 
reward,  and  desire  of  our  own  interest, 
will  seldom  be  away. 

He  that  hath  true  and  perfect  charity, 
seeketh  himself  in  nothing- :  but  only  de- 
sireth  in  all  things  the  glory  of  God. 

He  also  envieth  none;  because  he  is  in 
love  with  no  private  joy,  neither  willeth  he 
to  rejoice  in  himself;  but  wisheth  above 
all  good  things  to  be  made  happy  in  the 
enjoyment  of  God".  He  attributeth  noth- 
ing that  is  good  to  any  man,  but  wholly 
referreth  it  unto  God,  from  whom  as  from 
the  fountain  all  things  proceed;  in  whom 
finally  all  the  Saints  do  rest  in  fruition. 

O  whoso  had  but  one  spark  of  true 
charity,  would  surely  feel  that  all  earthly 
things  will  be  full  of  vanity ! 

iPhil.  ii.  17.    2  Phil.  ii.  21;  1  Cor.  xiii.  5. 
2  Psalm  xvii.  15;  ixiv.  6. 


4^ 


OF  BEARING  WITH  THK  DEFECl'S  OE  OTHERS 
CHAPTER  XVI. 

OF  BEARING  WITH  THE  DEFECTS  OF  OTHERS 


T 


HOSE  things  that  a  man  availeth 
not  to  amend  in  himself  or  in 
others,  he  ought  to  suiter  pa- 
tiently, until  God  order  things 
otherwise.  Think  that  perhaps  it  is  bet- 
ter so,  for  thy  trial  and  patience,  without 
which  all  our  good  deeds  are  not  much 
to  be  esteemed.  Thou  oughtest  to  pray 
notwithstanding  when  thou  hast  such  hin- 
drances, that  God  would  vouchsafe  to  help 
thee,  and  that  thou  mayest  bear  them  con- 
tentedly^. 

If  one  that  is  once  or  twice  warned  will 
not  stay,  contend  not  with  him :  but  com- 
mit all  to  God,  that  His  will  may  be  done^, 
and  He  be  honoured  in  all  His  servants, 
who  well  knoweth  how  to  turn  evil  into 
good. 

2.  Endeavour  to  be  patient  in  bearing 
with  the  defects  and  infirmities  of  others, 
of  what  sort  soever  they  be ;  for  that  thy- 
self also  hast  many  failings  which  must  be 
borne  with  by  others^.  If  thou  canst  not 
make  thyself  such  an  one  as  thou  would- 
est,  how  wilt  thou  be  able  to  have  another 
in  all  things  to  thy  liking  ? 

1  S.  Matt.  vi.  13;  S.  Luke  xi.  4.    »  s.  Matt.  vl.  10. 
» 1  Thess.  V.  15;  Gal.  vi.  1. 

42 


Of'  BEARING  WITH  TTfE  DEFECTS  01?  OTHERS 

We  would  willingly  have  others  perfect, 
and  yet  we  amend  not  our  own  faults.  We 
will  have  others  severely  corrected,  and 
will  not  be  corrected  ourselves.  The  large 
liberty  of  others  displeaseth  us,  and  yet 
we  will  not  have  our  own  desires  denied 
us.  We  will  have  others  bound  down  by 
ordinances,  and  in  no  sort  do  we  ourselves 
endure  further  restraint. 

And  thus  it  appeareth,  how  seldom  we 
weigh  our  neighbour  in  the  same  balance 
with  ourselves. 

3.  If  all  men  were  perfect,  what  should 
we  then  have  to  suffer  of  others  for  God's 
sake  ?  But  now  God  hath  thus  ordered  it, 
that  we  may  learn  to  bear  one  another's 
burdens^ ;  no  man  is  without  fault,  no 
man  without  his  burden,  no  man  sufficient 
of  himself,  no  man  wise  enough  of  him- 
self; but  we  ought  to  bear  with  one  an- 
other, comfort  one  another,  help,  instruct 
and  admonish  one  another-. 

Occasions  of  adversity  best  discover 
how  great  virtue  each  one  hath.  For  oc- 
casions do  not  make  a  man  frail,  but  they 
shew  of  what  sort  he  is. 

iQal.  vi.  2.       21  Thess.  v.  14;  1  Cor.  xii.  25. 


43 


«P  A  RETIRED  UFE 

CHAPTER  XVII. 
OF  A  RETIRED  UFE 


T|HOU  must  learn  to  break  down 
thine  own  self  in  many  things,  if 
^p^'  thou  wilt  have  peace  and  concord 
^^^^^  with  others^  It  is  no  small  mat- 
ter to  dwell  in  religious  communities  or  in 
a  congregation,  to  converse  therein  with- 
out complaint,  and  to  persevere  therein 
faithfully  unto  deaths  Blessed  is  he  that 
hath  there  lived  well,  and  ended  happily. 

If  thou  wilt  stand  fast  as  thou  oughtest, 
and  grow  in  grace,  esteem  thyself  as  an 
exile  and  a  stranger  upon  earth^.  Thou 
must  be  made  a  fool  for  Christ's  sake^,  if 
thou  desire  to  lead  a  religious  life.  The 
wearing  of  a  religious  habit,  and  the  shav- 
ing of  the  crown,  do  little  profit;  but 
change  of  manners,  and  perfect  mortifica- 
tion of ,  passions,  make  a  true  religious 
man. 

2.  He  that  seeketh  any  thing  else  but 
merely  God,  and  the  welfare  of  his  own 
soul,  shall  find  nothing  but  tribulation  and 
sorrow^.  Neither  can  he  stand  long  in 
peace,  that  laboureth  not  to  be  the  least, 
and  subject  unto  all. 

»  Gal.  vi.  1.  •  S.  Luke  xvi.  10. 

»  1  Peter  ii.  11.  *  1  Cor.  iv.  10. 

«*Eecles.  i.  17,  18;  Ecclus.  i.  IS. 

44 


KXAMPIvES  OF  THE  HOLY  FATHERS 

Thou  earnest  to  serve,  not  to  rule^. 
Know  that  thou  wast  called  to  suffer  and 
to  labour,  not  to  be  idle,  and  spend  thy 
time  in  talk.  Here  therefore  men  are 
proved  as  gold  in  the  furnace.  Here  no 
man  can  stand,  unless  he  be  willing  to 
humble  himself  with  his  whole  heart  for 
the  love  of  God. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

OF  THE  EXAMPLES  OF  THE  HOLY  FATHERS 


GAZE  upon  the  lively  examples  of 
the  holy  Fathers,  in  whom  true 
perfection  and  religion  shined^; 
and  thou  shalt  see  how  little  it  i^ 
and  almost  nothing,  which  we  do  now  ifi 
these  days.  Alas !  what  is  our  life,  if  it 
be  compared  with  them ! 

The  Saints  and  friends  of  Christ  served 
the  Lord  in  hunger  and  thirst,  in  cold  and 
nakedness,  in  labour  and  weariness,  in 
watchings  and  fastings,  in  prayers  and 
holy  meditations,  in  many  persecutions 
and  reproaches^. 

2.  O  how  many  and  grievous  tribula^ 
tions  did  the  Apostles.  Martyrs,  Confes- 
sors, Virgins,  and  all  the  rest  suffer,  that 
willed  to  follow  the  steps  of  Christ!  For 
they  hafed  their  lives  in  this  world,  that 
they  might  keep  them  iinto  life  eternal'^. 

»  S.  Matt.  XX.  26.    2  Heb.  xi.    ^  2  Cor.  xi.  26,  27. 
*  S.  John  xii.  25. 

45 


«rxAMPLES  OF  THE  HOLY  FATHERS 

O  how  stric'  and  self-renouncing  a  life 
did  those  holy  Fathers  lead  in  the  wilder- 
ness^ !  How  long  and  grievous  tempta- 
tions suffered  they !  How  often  were  they 
assaulted  by  the  enemy !  What  frequent 
and  fervent  prayers  offered  they  to  God! 
What  rigorous  abstinences  did  they  fulfil! 
How  great  zeal  and  ardour  had  they  for 
their  spiritual  progress !  How  fierce  a 
war  they  waged  for  the  taming  of  their 
faults !  How  pure  and  upright  an  inten- 
tion kept  they  towards  God ! 

Through  the  day  they  laboured,  and  in 
the  nights  they  attended  to  continual 
prayer :  although  when  they  laboured,  they 
ceased  not  from  mental  prayer.  All  their 
time  they  spent  with  profit;  every  hour 
seemed  short  for  the  service  of  God;  and 
by  reason  of  the  great  sweetness  they  felt 
in  contemplation,  they  even  gave  up  to 
forgetfulness  the  need  of  bodily  refresh- 
ment. 

All  riches,  dignities,  honours,  friends, 
and  kinsfolk  they  renounced^,  they  desired 
to  have  nothing  which  appertained  to  the 
world ;  they  scarce  took  things  necessary 
for  the  sustenance  of  life ;  they  grieved  to 
serve  their  bodies  even  in  necessity.  Poor 
therefore  were  they  in  earthly  things,  but 
rich  exceedingly  in  grace  and  virtues^. 
Outwardly   they   were   destitute,   but   in- 

»  S.  Matt.  vii.  14.  »  S.  Matt.  xix.  29. 

8  2  Cor.  vi.  JO. 

46 


EXAMPLT?S  O^  THE  HOLY  FATHERS 

wardly  they  were  refreshed  with  grace 
and  divine  consolation. 

To  the  world  they  were  strangers,  but 
near  and  familiar  friends  to  God\  They 
seemed  to  themselves  as  nothing,  and  to 
this  present  world  despicable ;  but  they 
were  precious  and  beloved  in  the  eyes  of 
God".  They  stood  firm  in  true  humility, 
lived  in  simple  obedience,  walked  in  love 
and  patience;  and  therefore  they  profited 
daily  in  the  Spirit,  and  obtained  great 
favour  with  God. 

They  were  given  for  an  example  to  all 
religious  men ;  and  they  should  more  prO' 
voke  us  to  profit  well,  than  the  number  of 
the  lukewarm  to  make  us  remiss. 

2.  O  how  great  was  the  fervour  of  all 
religious  persons  in  the  beginning  of  their 
holy  institution !  How  great  was  the  de- 
votion of  their  prayer!  How  great  their 
ambition  to  excel  others  in  virtue !  What 
mighty  discipline  was  then  in  force !  How 
great  reverence  and  obedience  flourished 
in  all  things  under  the  rule  of  a  superior ! 

Their  footsteps  yet  remaining,  do  tes- 
tify that  they  were  indeed  holy  and  perfect 
men ;  who,  fighting  so  valiantly,  trod  the 
world  under  their  feet. 

Now,  he  is  accounted  great  who  is  not 
a  transgressor,  and  who  can  with  patience 

»  James  Iv.  4.  *  WUwi.  ▼, 

4» 


O'?  SPIRITUAL  EXERCISES 

endure  that  which  he  hath  undertaken.  O 
the  lukewarmness  and  negligence  of  our 
own  condition !  that  we  so  quickly  decline 
from  the  ancient  fervour,  and  are  come  to 
be  weary  of  life  through  sloth  and  luke- 
warmness. 

Would  to  God  the  desire  to  grow  in 
virtues  did  not  wholly  sleep  in  thee,  who 
hast  often  seen  the  many  examples  of  the 
devout ! 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

OP  THE  EXERCISES  OF  A  GOOD  REUGIOUS 
PERSON 

[HE  life  of  a  good  religious  person 
ought  to  be  mighty  in  all  vir- 
tues^ ;  that  he  may  inwardly  be 
such,  as  outwardly  he  seemeth  to 
men.  And  with  reason  there  ought  to  be 
much  more  within,  than  is  perceived  with- 
out. For  God  beholdeth  us^;  whom  we 
are  bound  most  highly  to  reverence, 
wheresoever  we  are,  and  to  walk  in  purity* 
like  Angels  m  His  sight. 

Daily  ought  we  to  renew  our  purpose, 
and  to  stir  up  ourselves  to  fervour,  as 
though  we  had  for  the  first  time  to-day 
entered  the  religious  life,  and  to  say,  'Help 
me,  Q  Lord  God !  in  this  my  good  purpose. 

»  8.  Matt.  V.  48.    •  Psalm  sxxlii  13,  Heb.  iv.  12,  13 
■  Psalm  XV.  2. 

1^ 


OF  SPiRiTtTAL  Exercises 

and  in  Thy  holy  service ;  and  grant  that  J 
may  now  this  day  begin  perfectly;  for 
that  which  I  have  done  hitherto  is  as 
nothing/ 

According  to  our  purpose  shall  be  the 
course  of  our  spiritual  profiting ;  and  much 
diligence  is  necessary  to  him  that  will 
profit  much. 

And  if  he  that  firmly  purposeth  often 
faileth,  what  shall  he  do  that  seldom,  or 
with  little  firmness,  purposeth  any  thing? 
It  faileth  out  sundry  ways  that  we  leave 
ofif  our  purpose ;  yet  the  light  omission  of 
spiritual  exercises  seldom  passeth  without 
some  loss  to  our  souls.  The  purpose  of 
just  men  dependeth  not  upon  their  own 
wisdom,  but  upon  God's  grace;  on  whom 
too  they  always  rely  for  whatsoever  they 
take  in  hand.  For  man  proposeth,  but 
God  disposeth^ ;  neither  is  the  way  of  man 
in  himself. 

If  an  accustomed  exercise  be  sometimes 
omitted,  either  for  some  act  of  piety,  or 
profit  to  my  brother,  it  may  easily  after- 
wards be  recovered.  But  if  out  of  a  sloth- 
ful mind,  or  out  of  carelessness,  we  lightly 
forsake  the  same,  it  is  blameworthy 
enough,  and  will  be  felt  to  be  hurtful. 

Let  us  do  the  best  we  can,  we  shall  still 
easily  fail  in  many  things^.  Yet  must  we 
svlways  purpose  some  certain  course,  and 

•  Prov.  ivl.  d.  •  Eccles.  vi'   V 

49 


UF  SPIRITUAL  EXERCISES 

especially  against  those  failings  which  do 
most  of  all  hinder  us. 

2.  We  must  diligently  search  into,  and 
set  in  order  both  the  outward  and  the 
inner  man,  because  both  of  them  are  of 
importance  to  our  progress  in  godliness. 

If  thou  canst  not  continually  recollect 
thyself,  yet  do  it  sometimes,  at  the  least 
once  a  day,  namely,  in  the  morning  or  at 
eventide.  In  the  morning  fix  thy  good 
purpose;  and  at  eventide  examine  thy 
ways,  how  thou  hast  behaved  thyself  this 
day  in  word,  deed,  and  thought^;  for  in 
these  perhaps  thou  hast  oftentimes  offend- 
ed both  God  and  thy  neighbour. 

Gird  up  thy  loins  like  a  luan^  against  the 
vile  assaults  of  the  devil ;  bridle  thy  glut- 
tony and  thou  shalt  the  better  bridle  all 
the  desire  of  the  flesh.  Never  be  entirely 
idle ;  but  either  be  reading,  or  writing,  or 
praying,  or  meditating,  ot  endeavouring 
something  for  the  public  good.  Bodily 
exercises,  nevertheless,  mu:^-  t"  used  with 
discretion:  neither  are  they  to  be  prac- 
tised of  all  men  alike. 

Those  exercises  which  are  not  common 
are  not  to  be  exposed  to  public  view ;  for 
things  private  are  practised  more  safely  at 
home.  Nevertheless  thou  must  beware 
that  thou  be  not  slack  in  those  which  are 
tommon,  and  more  ready  for  those  which 

»  Dent.  iv.  ■  Job  xxxvlll.  9- 

SO 


OF  SPIRIT0/4L  EXERCISES 

concern  thyself  only.  But  having-  full) 
and  faithfully  accomplished  all  which  thou 
art  bound  and  enjoined  to  do,  if  thou  hast 
any  spare  time,  betake  thee  to  thyself,  as 
thy  devotion  shall  desire. 

All  cannot  use  one  kind  of  spiritual 
exercise,  but  one  is  more  useful  for  this 
person,  another  for  that.  According-  to 
the  seasonableness  of  times  also,  divers 
exercises  are  fitting:  some  have  a  better 
savour  on  festivals,  others  on  working- 
days.  In  the  time  of  temptation,  we  have 
need  of  some,  and  of  others  in  time  oV 
peace  and  quietness.  Some  we  like  to 
have  in  mind  when  we  are  sad,  and  other 
some  when  we  rejoice  in  the  Lord. 

About  the  time  of  the  chief  festivals, 
g-ood  exercises  are  to  be  renewed,  and  the 
prayers  of  the  saints  more  fervently  to  be 
implored.  From  festival  to  festival  we 
should  make  our  purpose,  as  though  we 
were  then  to  depart  out  of  this  world,  and 
to  come  to  the  eternal  festival.  There- 
fore ought  we  carefully  to  prepare  our- 
selvcb  at  holy  times,  and  to  live  more 
devoutly,  and  to  keep  more  exactly  all 
our  Rule,  as  though  we  were  shortly  at 
God's  hands  to  receive  the  reward  of  our 
labours. 

But  if  it  be  deferred,  let  us  believe  that 
we  are  not  sufficiently  prepared,  and  un- 
worthy yet  of  so  great  glory  which  shaB 

51 


OF  THE  LOVE  or  Tsoi.rt'UD:^  arb  sile:nce 

be  revealed  in  us"^  in  the  time  ordained; 
and  let  us  endeavour  to  prepare  ourselves 
better  for  our  departure.  Blessed  is  that 
servant,  saith  Luke  the  Evangelist,  whom 
his  Lord  when  He  cometh  shall  find  watch^ 
ing:  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  He  shall  make 
him  rider  over  all  His  goods'^. 

CHAPTER  XX. 
OF  THE  LOVE  OF  SOUTUDE  AND  SILENCE 

EEK  a  convenient  time^  to  retire 
into  thyself,  and  meditate  often 
upon  God's  loving-kindnesses. 
Forsake  curious  questionings ;  but 
read  diligently  matters  which  rather  yield 
contrition  to  thy  heart,  than  occupation  to 
thy  head. 

If  thou  wilt  withdraw  thyself  from 
speaking  vainly,  and  from  gadding  idly,  as 
%iIso  from  hearkening  after  novelties  and 
lumours,  thou  shalt  find  time  enough  and 
suitable  for  meditation  on  good  things. 

The  greatest  Saints  avoided,  when  they 
:ould,  the  society  of  men*,  and  did  rather 
thoose  to  live  to  God,  in  secret. 

A  certain  one  hath  said,  *As  oft  as  T 
have  been  among  men,  I  returned  home 
less  a  man   than   I   was  before^.'     And 

>Rom.  vHi.  18. 

•  S.  Lnke  xH.  43,  44;  S.  Matt  xxlv:  46,  47. 

•  Eccles.  Hi.  1.    *  Heb.  xi.  38.    •  Seneca,  Ep.  vU, 

52 


OF  THE  LOVE  OF  SOLITUDE  AND  SILENCE 

this  we  often  find  true,  when  we  talk  long 
together.  It  is  easier  altogether  to  hold 
one's  peace,  than  not  to  speak  more  words 
than  we  ought.  It  is  easier  for  a  man  to 
keep  at  home,  than  to  keep  himself  well 
when  he  is  abroad. 

He  therefore  that  intendeth  to  attain  to 
the  more  inward  and  spiritual  things  of 
religion,  must  with  Jesus  depart  from  the 
multitude^. 

2.  No  man  doth  safely  appear  abroad, 
but  he  who  gladly  hideth  himself.  No 
man  doth  safely  speak,  but  he  that  will- 
ingly holdeth  his  peace^.  No  man  doth 
safely  rule,  but  he  that  is  willingly  in  sub- 
jection. No  man  doth  safely  command, 
but  he  that  hath  learned  well  to  obey.  No 
man  doth  safely  rejoice,  unless  he  hath 
within  him  the  w^itness  of  a  good  con- 
science^. 

And  yet  always  the  security  of  the 
Saints  was  full  of  the  fear  of  God.  Nei- 
ther were  they  the  less  anxious  and  humble 
in  themselves,  for  that  they  shined  out- 
wardly with  great  virtues  and  grace.  But 
the  security  of  bad  men  ariseth  from  pride 
and  presumption,  and  in  the  end  it  turneth 
to  a  man's  own  deceiving. 

Never  promise  thyself  security  in  this 
life,  although  thou  seem  to  be  a  good 
religious  man,  or  a  devout  hermit.     Often- 

1  S.  Matt.  V.  1.    2  Eccles.  iii.  7.    ^  Acts  xxiii.  1. 
53 


OF  the:  love  of  solitude  and  silence 

times  those  who  have  been  greater  in  the 
esteem  of  men  have  fallen  into  the  heav- 
ier peril,  by  overmuch  self-confidence. 
Wherefore  to  many  it  is  more  profitable 
not  to  be  altogether  free  from  tempta- 
tions, but  to  be  often  assaulted,  lest  they 
should  be  too  secure,  and  so  perhaps  be 
puffed  up  with  pride ;  or  else  too  freely 
yield  to  worldly  comforts. 

3.  O  how  good  a  conscience  would  he 
keep,  that  did  never  seek  after  transitory 
joy,  nor  ever  entangle  himself  with  this 
world !  O  how  great  peace  and  quietness 
would  he  possess,  that  did  cijt  off  all  vain 
anxiety,  and  think  only  upon  divine  things, 
and  such  as  are  profitable  for  his  soul,  and 
place  all  his  hope  in  God ! 

No  man  is  worthy  of  heavenly  com- 
fort, unless  he  have  diligently  exercised 
himself  in  holy  contrition.  If  thou  desir- 
est  to  be  truly  contrite  in  heart,  enter  into 
thy  secret  chamber,  and  shut  out  the  tu- 
mults of  the  world,  as  it  is  written,  In 
your  chambers  be  ye  contrite'^. 

In  thy  chamber  thou  shalt  find  what 
abroad  thou  shalt  too  often  lose.-  Thy 
chamber,  if  thou  continuest  therein,  grow- 
eth  sweet;  and  if  thou  keepest  it  little,  it 
begetteth  weariness.  If  in  the  beginning 
of  thy  religious  life  thou  art  content  to 
remain  in  it,  and  keep  to  it  well,  it  will 

1  Pspiro  iv.  5  (Vulgate).  2  g.  Matt.  vi.  6. 

54 


OF  THE  LOVE  OE  SOLITUDE  AND  SILENCE 

afterwards  be  to  thee  a  dear  friend,  and  a 
most  pleasant  comfort.  In  silence  and  in 
stillness  a  devout  soul  profiteth,  and  learn- 
eth  the  hidden  things  of  the  Scriptures. 
There  she  findeth  rivers  of  tears,  wherein 
she  may  every  night^  wash  and  cleanse 
herself;  that  she  may  be  so  much  the  more 
familiar  with  her  Creator,  by  how  much 
the  farther  off  she  liveth  from  all  worldly 
disquiet.  Whoso  therefore  withdraweth 
himself  from  his  acquaintance  and  friends, 
God  will  draw  near  unto  him  w^th  His 
holy  Angels. 

4.  It  is  better  for  a  man  to  live  hidden, 
and  to  take  heed  to  himself,  than  to  do 
signs  and  wonders  while  he  neglecteth 
himself.  It  is  commendable  in  a  religious 
person,  seldom  to  go  abroad,  to  shun  being 
seen,  to  be  unwilling  even  to  look  on  men. 

Why  art  thou  desirous  to  see  that  which 
thou  mayest  not  have?  The  world  passeth 
azvay,  and  the  lust  thereof'.  Our  sensual 
desires  draw  us  to  rove  abroad ;  but  when 
the  hour  is  past,  what  carriest  thou  home 
with  thee  but  heaviness  of  conscience  and 
distraction  of  heart?  A  merry  going 
forth  bringeth  often  a  sad  returning,  and 
a  merry  evening  maketh  a  sad  morning^. 
So  all  carnal  joy  entereth  gently,  but  in 
the  end  biteth  and  stingeth  to  death*. 

What  canst  thou  see  elsewhere,  which 

1  Psalm  vi.  6.  =  1  John  ii.  17. 

»  Prov.  xiv.  13.  ♦  Prov.  xxiii.  31,  32. 

55 


O^  CONTRITION  01^  H^ART 

thou  seest  not  here^  ?  Behold  the  Heaven 
and  the  earth  and  all  the  elements :  for 
of  these  are  all  things  created. 

What  canst  thou  see  any  where  that  can 
long  continue  under  the  sun?  Thou  think- 
est  perchance  to  satisfy  thyself,  but  thou 
canst  never  attain  it.  Shouldst  thou  see 
all  things  present  before  thine  eyes,  what 
were  it  but  an  empty  vision-  ? 

Lift  up  thine  eyes^  to  God  in  the  high- 
est, and  pray  him  to  pardon  thy  sins  and 
negligences.  Leave  vain  things  to  the 
vain ;  but  be  thou  intent  upon  those  things 
which  God  hath  commanded  thee.  Shut 
thy  door  upon  thee*,  and  call  unto  thee 
Jesus,  thy  Beloved.  Stay  with  Him  in  thy 
closet;  for  thou  shalt  not  find  elsewhere 
so  great  peace.  If  thou  hadst  not  gone 
abroad  and  hearkened  to  idle  rumours, 
thou  wouldest  the  better  have  remained  in 
happy  peace.  But  since  thou  delightest 
sometimes  to  hear  novelties,  it  is  but  fit 
thou  suffer  disquietude  of  heart  therefrom, 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

OF  CONTRITION  OF  HEART 


1^  F  thou  wilt  make  any  progress  keep 
thyself  in  the  fear  of  "God^  and 
affect  not  too  much  liberty,  but 


^^^9     restrain  all  thy  senses  under  dis- 
cipline, and  give  not  thyself  over  to  foolish 

1  Eccles.  i.  10.    2  Eccles,  iii.  11.    ^  Psalm  cxxi.  1. 
*  S.  Matt.  vi.  6.  °  Prov.  xix.  23. 

5^ 


OF  CONTRITION  OF  HiiART 

mirth.  Give  thyself  to  contrition  of  heart, 
and  thou  shalt  find  devotion.  Contrition 
layeth  open  many  good  things,  which  dis- 
traction is  wont  quickly  to  destroy. 

It  is  a  wonder  that  any  man  can  ever 
perfectly  rejoice  in  this  life,  who  consid- 
ereth  and  weigheth  his  own  state  of  exile, 
and  the  many  perils  of  his  soul.  Through 
levity  of  heart,  and  small  care  for  our 
failings,  we  become  insensible  of  the  sor- 
rows of  our  souls ;  but  oftentimes  we 
vainly  laugh,  when  we  justly  ought  to 
weep.  There  is  no  true  liberty  nor  right 
joy  but  in  the  fear  of  God  accompanied 
with  a  good  conscience. 

Happy  is  he,  who  can  cast  off  all  dis- 
tracting hindrances,  and  gather  himself  to 
the  one  single  purpose  of  holy  contrition. 
Kappy  is  he,  who  can  put  away  from  him 
all  that  may  defile  his  conscience  or  bur- 
den it. 

2.  Strive  manfully;  one  habit  is  van- 
quished of  another. 

If  thou  canst  let  others  alone  in  their 
works,  they  likewise  shall  gladly  let  thee 
alone  in  thine.  Busy  not  thyself  in  mat- 
ters of  others ;  neither  do  thou  entangle 
thyself  with  the  afifairs  of  thy  betters. 
Have  ever  an  eye  to  thyself  first,  and 
especially  admonish  thine  own  self  before 
ail  thy  beloved  friends. 

.■57 


r)T  CONTRITION  O^  HEART 

If  thou  hast  not  the  favour  of  men,  be 
not  grieved  at  it^ ;  but  take  this  to  heart, 
that  thou  dost  not  keep  thyself  so  warily 
and  circumspectly  as  it  becometh  the  serv- 
ant of  God,  and  a  devout  religious  man  to 
behave.  It  is  better  oftentimes  and  safer 
that  a  man  should  not  have  many  consola- 
tions in  this  life^,  especially  such  as  are 
according  to  the  flesh.  But  that  we  have 
no  divine  consolations  at  all,  or  do  very 
seldom  feel  them,  the  fault  is  ours ;  be- 
cause we  seek  not  after  contrition  of  heart, 
nor  do  altogether  forsake  vain  and  out- 
ward comforts. 

Know  that  thou  art  unworthy  of  divine 
consolation,  and  that  thou  art  rather  wor- 
thy of  much  tribulation.  When  a  man  is 
perfectly  contrite,  then  is  the  whole  world 
grievous  and  bitter  unto  him^. 

3.  A  good  man  findeth  always  sufficient 
cause  for  mourning  and  weeping.  For 
whether  he  consider  himself  or  think  of 
his  neighbour,  he  knoweth  that  none  liveth 
here  without  tribulation.  And  the  more 
narrowly  a  man  considereth  himself,  so 
much  the  more  he  sorroweth. 

Matter  of  just  sorrow  and  inward  con- 
trition are  our  faults  and  sins,  in  which  we 
lie  so  enwrapt  that  rarely  have  we  power 
to  contemplate  the  things  of  Heaven. 

»Gal.  i.  10.  2  Psalm  Ixxvi.  5. 

'Judges  ii.  4;  xx.  26;  2  Kings  xiii.; 

^perhaps  2  Sam.  xii.  17). 


OF  THE  CONSIDERATION  OF  HUMAN  MISERY 

Didst  thou  oftener  think  of  thy  death\ 
than  of  thy  Hving  long,  there  is  no  ques- 
tion but  thou  wouldst  be  more  zealous  to 
amend.  If  also  thou  didst  consider  deeply 
in  thy  heart  the  penalties  that  are  to  be  in 
hell  or  in  purgatory^,  I  believe  thou 
wouldst  willingly  undergo  labour  and  sor- 
row, and  not  be  afraid  of  the  greatest 
austerity.  But  because  these  things  entei 
not  to  thy  heart,  and  we  still  love  those 
things  only  that  delight  us,  therefore  it  is 
we  remain  cold  and  very  sluggish. 

It  is  often  our  want  of  spirit  whicli 
maketh  our  miserable  body  so  easily  com- 
plain. Pray  therefore  unto  the  Lord  with 
all  humility,  that  He  will  give  thee  the 
spirit  of  contrition.  And  say  with  the 
Prophet,  Feed  me,  O  Lord,  zi'ith  the  bread 
of  tears,  and  give  me  plenteousness  of 
tears  to  drink^. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

OF  THE  CONSIDERATION  OF  HUMAN  MISERY 

■MISERABLE  thou  art,  wheresoever 
thou  be,   or  whithersoever  thou 


turn,    unless    thou    turn    thyself 

unto  God. 

Why  art  thou  troubled  when  things 
succeed  not  as  thou  wouldest  or  desirest? 
Who  is  he  that  hath  all  things  according 

»  Eccles.  vii.  1,  2.  2  g,  ^jatt.  xxv,  41. 

»  Psalm  Ixxx.  5. 

59 


OF  THE  C0NSIDE:RATt?5N  OF  HUMAN  MISERY 

to  his  mind^  ?  neither  I  nor  thou,  nor  any 
man  upon  earth.  There  is  none  in  this 
world,  even  though  he  be  King  or  Pope, 
without  some  tribulation  or  perplexity. 
Who  is  he  that  hath  the  better  lot?  assur- 
edly he  who  is  able  to  suffer  something 
for  God. 

Many  weak  and  unstable  persons  say. 
Behold !  what  a  happy  life  doth  that  man 
lead^,  how  wealthy,  how  great  he  is,  how 
powerful  and  exalted !  But  look  to  the 
riches  of  Heaven,  and  thou  shalt  see  that 
all  these  temporal  things  are  nothing,  but 
are  very  uncertain,  and  rather  burden- 
some than  otherwise,  because  they  are 
never  possessed  without  anxiety  and  fear. 
Man's  happiness  consisteth  not  in  having 
abundance  of  temporal  goods^,  but  a  mod- 
erate portion  is  sufficient  for  him. 

Truly  it  is  misery  to  live  upon  the 
earth*.  The  more  spiritual  a  man  desir- 
eth  to  be,  the  more  bitter  doth  this  present 
life  become  to  him ;  because  he  perceiveth 
better  and  seeth  more  clearly  the  defects 
of  human  corruption.  For  to  eat  and  to 
drink,  to  sleep  and  to  wake,  to  labour  and 
to  rest,  and  to  be  subject  to  the  other  ne- 
cessities of  nature,  is  truly  a  great  misery 
and  affliction  to  a  devout  man,  who  would 
gladly  be  set  loose,  and  free  from  all  sin. 
For  the  inner  man  is  much  weighed  down 

»  Eceles.  vi.  2.  »  S.  Luke  xii.  19. 

«  Pi-ov.  xix.  1.  *  Job  xiv.  1;  Eceles.  ii.  1'* 


OF  THE  CON'Sfl^^RATlON  OF  HUMAN  MISERY 

with  bodily  necessities  in  this  world. 
Therefore  the  Prophet  prayeth  with  great 
devotion  to  be  enabled  to  be  free  from 
them,  saying,  From  my  necessities  deliver 
me,  0  Lord^ ! 

But  woe  unto  them  that  know  not  their 
own  misery ;  and  a  greater  woe  unto  them 
that  love  this  miserable  and  corruptible 
life- !  For  some  there  be  who  so  much 
doat  upon  it,  that  although  by  labour  or  by 
begging  they  can  scarce  get  mere  neces- 
saries, yet  if  they  might  be  able  to  live 
here  always,  they  would  care  nothing  at 
all  for  the  Kingdom  of  God.  O  senseless 
and  unbelieving  in  heart,  who  lie  so  deeply 
sunk  in  earth,  that  they  can  relish  nothing 
but  carnal  things^ !  But,  miserable  men, 
they  shall  in  the  end  feel  to  their  cost  how 
vile  and  worthless  that  was  which  they 
were  in  love  with. 

Whereas  the  Saints  of  God  and  all  the 
devout  friends  of  Christ  regarded  not 
those  things  which  pleased  the  flesh,  nor 
those  which  flourished  in  this  present 
time,  but  all  their  hope  and  endeavour 
panted  after  the  good  things  which  are 
eternal*.  Their  whole  desire  was  carried 
upward  to  things  durable  and  invisible, 
that  the  desire  of  things  visible  might  not 
draw  them  to  things  below. 

»  Psalm  XXV.  17.      '  Rom.  viii.  22. 

•Rom.  viii.  5.  *1  Peter  i.  4;  Heb.  xl.  26. 

6l 


OF  the:  considf.ration  opituman  miskry 

O  my  brother,  lose  not  thy  confidence  of 
making  progress  towards  the  things  of  the 
Spirit ;  still  thou  hast  time,  the  hour  is  not 
yet  past\  Why  wilt  thou  defer  thy  good 
purpose  from  day  to  day?  Arise  and  in 
this  very  instant  begin,  and  say,  Now  is 
the  time  to  be  doing,  now  is  the  time  to 
be  fighting,  now  is  the  fit  time  to  be 
amending  myself. 

When  thou  art  ill  at  ease  and  much 
troubled,  then  is  the  time  to  win  most 
blessing.  Thou  must  pass  through  fire  and 
water^  before  thou  come  to  the  place  of 
refreshing.  Unless  thou  doest  violence  to 
thyself,  thou  shalt  never  get  the  victory 
over  wickedness. 

So  long  as  we  carry  about  us  this  frail 
body,  we  can  never  be  without  sin,  or  live 
without  weariness  and  pain.  We  would 
gladly  have  rest  from  all  misery,  but  see- 
ing by  sin  we  have  lost  our  innocency,  we 
have  lost  also  the  true  felicity^.  There- 
fore it  becometh  us  to  keep  hold  on  pa- 
tience, and  to  wait  for  the  mercy  of  GoA, 
till  this  iniquity  be  over-past^,  and  mor- 
tality be  sivallowed  up  of  life^! 

2.  O  how  great  is  human  frailty,  which 
'S  always  prone  to  eviP.  To-day  thou  con- 
fessest  thy  sins,  and  to-morrow  thou  com- 
mittest  the  very  same  thou  hast  confessed. 

»  Rom.  xiii.  11;  Heb.  x.  35.    2  Psalm  xlvi.  12. 

'  Rom.  vii.  24;  Gen.  iii.  17.    *  Psalm  Ivii.  1. 

•  2  Cor.  V.  4.  «  Gen.  vi.  5;  viii,  21. 

62 


OF  MEDITATION  ON  DEATH 

Now,  thou  art  purposing  to  take  heed,  and 
after  an  hour  thou  so  behavest  thyself,  as 
j-hough  thou  hadst  never  any  such  purpose 
at  all.  Good  cause  have  we  therefore  to 
humble  ourselves^  and  never  to  have  any 
great  conceit  of  ourselves :  since  we  are 
so  frail  and  so  inconstant.  Besides,  that 
may  quickly  be  lost  by  our  own  negli- 
gence, which,  by  the  grace  of  God,  with 
much  labour  we  have  scarce  at  length  ob- 
tained. 

What  will  become  of  us  in  the  end,  who 
so  early  wax  lukewarm !  Woe  be  unto 
us,  if  we  will  thus  to  give  ourselves  unto 
ease,  as  if  already  there  were  peace  and 
safety,  when  as  yet  there  appeareth  no 
trace  of  true  holiness  in  our  conversation ! 

It  would  be  very  profitable  for  us  like 
young  beginners  to  be  newly  instructed 
again  to  good  life-,  if  haply  there  might 
be  fome  hope  of  future  amendment,  and 
greater  spiritual  profiting. 

CHAPTER  XXin. 
OF  MEDITATION  ON  DEATH 


V 


ERY  quickly  there  will  be  an  end 
of  thee  here^ ;  look  what  will  be- 
come of  thee  in  another  world. 
To-dav  man  is  ;  and  to-morrow  he 


appeareth   not.      And  when   he  is  taken 

12  Maccab.  ix.  11.  2  Heh.  v.  12. 

•Job  ix.  25,  26;  xiv.  1,  2:  S.  Luke  xii.  20;  Heb.ix.27. 

61 


OF  MEDn»J*H»?5N  ON  DEATH 

away  from  the  eyes,  quickly  also  he  pass 
eth  out  of  mind. 

O  dulness  and  hardness  of  man's  heart, 
which  thinketh  only  upon  the  present,  and 
doth  not  rather  care  for  what  is  to  come ! 
Thou  oughtest  so  to  order  thyself  in  every 
act  and  thought,  as  if  to-day  thou  wert  on 
the  point  to  die^  If  thou  hadst  a  good 
conscience,  thou  wouldst  not  greatly  fear 
death^.  It  were  better  to  avoid  sins,  than 
to  fly  death^.  If  to-day  thou  art  not  pre- 
pared, how  wilt  thou  be  so  to-morrow'*? 
To-morrow  is  a  day  uncertain,  and  how 
knowest  thou  if  thou  shalt  have  a  to- 
morrow ? 

What  availeth  it  to  live  long,  when  we 
amend  ourselves  so  little !  Alas !  length 
of  days  doth  not  always  amend  us,  but 
often  rather  increaseth  our  fault!  O  that 
we  had  well  spent  but  one  day  in  this 
woild!  Many  there  are  who  count  the 
years  of  their  life  in  religion ;  and  yet  full 
slender  oftentimes  is  the  fruit  of  amend- 
ment. If  to  die  is  full  of  terrors,  to  live 
longer  will  perhaps  be  more  perilous. 

Blessed  is  he  that  always  hath  the  hour 
of  his  death  before  his  eyes^,  and  daily 
prepareth  himself  to  die.  If  at  any  time 
thou  hast  seen  another  man  die,  make  ac- 
count thou  must  also  pass  the  same  way^ 

»  S.  Matt.  XXV.  13.       *  S.   Luke  xif.  37. 

*Wisd.  iv.  16.        «S.  Matt.  xxiv.  44;  xxv.  la 

•Eccles.  vil    1.  'Heb.  ix.  27. 

64 


OP  MEDITATTOli?'  ON  DEATH 

V/hen  it  is  morning,  think  thou  wilt  not 
come  to  eventide.  And  when  evening  is 
coming,  dare  not  to  promise  thyself  the 
morning.  Always,  therefore,  be  thou 
ready,  and  so  live  that  death  may  never 
take  thee  unprepared^  Many  die  sudden- 
ly and  when  they  look  not  for  it;  for  at 
^n  hour  when  we  think  not  the  Son  of 
Man  zvill  come-.  When  that  last  hour 
shall  come,  thou  wilt  begin  to  have  a  far  . 
different  opinion  of  thy  whole  life  that  is 
past,  and  be  exceeding  sorry  thou  hast 
been  so  careless  and  remiss. 

2.  How  wise  and  happy  is  he  that  now 
laboureth  to  be  such  an  one  in  his  life,  as 
he  wisheth  to  be  found  at  his  death !  A 
perfect  contempt  of  the  world^,  a  fervent 
desire  to  go  forward  in  virtue,  the  love  of 
discipline,  the  painfulness  of  repentance, 
the  readiness  of  obedience,  the  denying  ot 
ourselves,  and  the  bearing  of  any  adver- 
sity whatsoever  for  the  love  of  Christ,  will 
give  us  great  confidence  we  shall  die 
happily. 

Many  good  things  canst  thou  do  whilst 
thou  art  in  health ;  but  when  thou  art  sick, 
I  see  not  what  thou  art  able  to  do.  Few 
by  sickness  grow  better :  as  also  they  who 
wander  much  on  pilgrimage,  seldom  there- 
by become  holy. 

Put  not  thy  confidence  in  friends  and 

•  S.  I  uke  xxl.  36. 
'  8.  Matt,  xslv  44;  S      uke  xit  40.    »  Ecclus.  sU.  h 

til 


OF  MEDITATION  ON  DKATH 

kindred,  neither  do  thou  put  off  thy  wel- 
fare till  hereafter;  for  rnen  will  sooner 
forget  thee,  than  thou  art  aware  of.  Bet- 
ter it  is  to  look  to  it  betime,  and  do  some 
good  beforehand,  than  to  hope  in  other 
men's  help\  If  thou  art  not  careful  for 
thyself  now,  who  will  be  careful  for  thee 
hereafter? 

Now  time  is  very  precious ;  now  are  the 
days  of  salvation;  now  is  the  acceptable 
time^.  But  alas !  that  thou  shouldest  not 
spend  to  more  profit  this  time,  wherein 
thou  mightest  learn  that  by  which  thou 
shalt  live  eternally  hereafter.  The  time 
will  come,  when  thou  shalt  desire  one  day 
or  hour  to  amend  in,  and  I  know  not  that 
thou  wilt  obtain  it.  Ah,  beloved,  from 
how  great  danger  wilt  thou  be  able  to  freo 
thyself,  from  how  great  fear  deliver  thy- 
self, if  only  thou  wilt  be  ever  fearful  and 
mindful  of  death ! 

Labour  now  to  live  so,  that  in  the  hour 
of  death  thou  mayest  rather  rejoice  than 
fear.  Learn  now  to  die  to  the  world, 
that  thou  mayest  then  begin  to  live  with 
Christ^.  Learn  now  to  contemn  all  things*, 
^hat  thou  mayest  then  freely  go  to  Christ. 
Chastise  thy  body  now  by  repentance'\  that 
Shou  mayest  then  have  sure  confidence. 

3.  Ah  fool,  why  dost  thou  think  to  live 

•Isaiah  xxx  5;  sxxi  1;  Jer.  xvii.  5;  xlviil.  7; 

S.  Matt.  vl.  20.  2  2  Cor.  vi.  2. 

»  Rom.  vi.  8.     *  S.  Luke  xiv.  23.     •  1  Cor.  Ix.  27. 


OF  MEDITA'^ION  ON  D^ATH 

long",  when  thou  hast  not  one  day  that  19 
safe^ !  How  many  have  been  deceived  and 
suddenly  snatched  from  the  body !  How 
often  hast  thou  heard  them  saying,  That 
man  hath  fallen  by  the  sword;  that  man 
hath  been  drowned;  that,  by  falling  from 
a  height  hath  broken  his  neck;  that  man 
died  while  eating;  that  hath  come  to  his 
end  while  playing.  One  perished  by  fire, 
another  by  the  steel,  another  of  the  plague, 
another  at  the  hands  of  robbers ;  and  thus 
death  is  the  end  of  all,  and  man's  life  sud- 
denly passeth  away  like  a  shadow^.  Who 
shall  remember  thee  when  thou  art  dead? 
and  who  shall  pray  for  thee  ? 

Do,  do  now,  my  beloved,  whatsoever 
thou  art  able  to  do ;  for  thou  knowest  not 
when  thou  shalt  die,  neither  knowest  thou 
what  shall  befall  thee  after  thy  death. 
Whilst  thou  hast  time,  heap  unto  thyself 
everlasting  riches^.  Think  on  nothing  but 
thy  salvation ;  care  for  nothing  but  the 
things  of  God.  Make  now  friends  to  thy- 
self by  honouring  the  Saints  of  God,  and 
imitating  their  actions,  that  when  thou 
failest  in  this  life,  fJiey  may  receive  thee 
into  everlasting  habitations'^.  Keep  thy- 
self as  a  stranger  and  pilgrim  upon  the 
earth^,  and  as  one  to  whom  the  affairs  of 
this  world   do  nothing  appertain.     Keep 

»  S.  Luke  xxi.  20.  =  Job  siv.  2. 

»  S.  Matt.  vi.  20;  S.  Luke  xii.  S3;  Gal.  vi.  8. 
<8.  Luke  xvi.  9;  Heb.  xi.    «*  1  Pet.  n.   13- 

67 


05  JtJDGMENT,  AND  THE 

thy  heart  free,  and  lifted  up  to  God,  be« 
cause  thou  hast  here  no  continuing  city^. 
Thither  send  thy  daily  prayers  and  sighs 
together  with  thy  tears,  that  after  death 
thy  spirit  may  be  found  worthy  to  pass 
happily  to  the  Lord.    Amen. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

©P    JUDGMENT,  AND     THE     PUNISHMENTS    OP 

SINNERS 

|N  all  things  look  to  the  end;  and 
how  thou  wilt  stand  before  that 
strict  Judge^  to  whom  nothing  is 
hid,   who  is  not  appeased   with 

g^fts,  nor  admitteth  excuses,  but  will  judge 

according  to  right. 

O  wretched  and  foolish  sinner,  who 
sometimes  art  in  terror  at  the  countenance 
of  an  angry  man,  what  answer  wilt  thou 
make  to  God  who  knoweth  all  thy  wicked- 
ness^! Why  dost  thou  not  provide  for 
thyself*  against  the  day  of  judgment,  when 
no  man  can  be  excused  or  defended  by  an- 
other, but  every  one  shall  be  a  sufficient 
burden  for  himself!  Now  is  thy  toil  fruit- 
ful, thy  weeping  acceptable^,  thy  groaning 
audible,  thy  grief  commendeth  thee  to 
God,  and  purgeth  thy  soul. 

The  patient  man  hath  a  great  and  whole- 

>Heb.  xiii.  14.  »  Hob.  s.  31. 

»-Iob  Ix.  2.     «S.  Luke  xvi.  9.     *2  Cor.  vi.  4. 

68 


fCNISTnviENTS  01^  SINNERS 

some  purification^,  who  though  he  receive 
Injuries,  yet  grieveth  more  for  the  malice 
of  the  other,  than  for  his  own  wrong ;  who 
prayeth  wilHngly  for  his  adversaries-,  and 
from  his  heart  forgiveth  their  offences; 
who  is  not  slack  to  ask  forgiveness  from 
ethers;  who  is  sooner  moved  to  compas- 
sion than  to  anger;  who  often  doeth  vio- 
lence to  himself,  and  laboureth  to  bring  the 
flesh  wholly  into  subjection  to  the  spirit. 

It  is  better  to  purge  out  our  sins,  and 
cut  off  our  vices  here,  than  to  keep  them 
to  be  purged  away  hereafter.  Verily  we 
deceive  our  own  selves  through  the  inordi- 
nate love  we  have  for  the  flesh.  What  is 
it  that  that  infernal  fire  shall  feed  upon, 
but  thy  sins  ?  The  more  thou  sparest  thy- 
self now  and  followest  the  flesh,  so  much 
the  harder  hereafter  shall  be  thy  punish- 
ment, and  the  greater  fuel  for  burning 
thou  storest  up. 

2.  In  what  things  a  man  hath  sinned,  in 
the  same  shall  he  be  the  more  g^rievously 
punished.  There  shall  the  slothful  be 
pricked  forward  with  burning  goads,  and 
the  gluttons  be  tormented  with  vast  thirsts 
and  hunger.  There  shall  the  luxurious 
and  lovers  of  pleasures  be  bathed  in  burn- 
ing pitch  and  stinking  brimstone ;  and  the 
envious,  like  raging  dogs,  shall  how!  for 
very  grief.     There  is  no  sin  but  shall  have 

*  James  i.  4.       2  S.  Luke  xxiii.  34:  Acts  vii.  60. 
6q 


^F  JUDGMENT,  AND  TH^ 

its  proper  torment.  There  the  proud  shall 
be  filled  with  all  confusion ;  the  covetous 
shall  be  pinched  with  miserable  penury. 

There  one  hour  of  pain  shall  be  more 
severe  than  a  hundred  years  of  the  sever- 
est discipline  here !  There  is  there  no 
quiet,  no  comfort  for  the  damned^ ;  yet 
here  we  have  some  respite  of  our  labours, 
and  enjoy  the  comfort  of  our  friends. 

Be  now  anxious  and  sorrowful  because 
of  thy  sins,  that  at  the  day  of  judgmeni 
thou  mayest  be  secure  with  the  blessed. 

For  then  shall  the  righteous  with  great 
boldness  stand  against  such  as  have 
straitened  and  oppressed  them^.  Then 
shall  he  stand  for  judgment,  who  doth  now 
humbly  submit  himself  to  the  judgments 
of  men.  Then  shall  the  poor  and  humble 
have  great  confidence,  but  the  proud  man 
shall  be  compassed  with  fear  on  every 
side.  Then  will  it  be  seen  that  he  was 
wise  in  this  world,  who  had  learned  for 
Christ  to  be  a  fool  and  despised^. 

Then  shall  every  affliction  patiently  suf- 
fered delight  us,  when  all  iniquity  shall 
shut  her  mouth'^.  Then  shall  every  devout 
man  be  glad,  and  every  profane  one  shall 
mourn.  Then  the  flesh  which  hath  been 
beaten  down  shall  more  rejoice,  than  if  it 
had  been  alway  nourished  in  delicacies'. 

»  S.  Mark  ix.  43-49.    2  Wisd.  v.  1.    » 1  Cor.  Iv.  la 
*  Psalm  cvii.  42.         6  2  Cor.  iv.  17. 

70 


^pfTNISHMENTS  01^  SINNERS 

Then  shall  the  poor  attire  shine  gloriously, 
and  the  finely-wrought  raiment  shall  grow 
dim.  Then  shall  be  more  commended  the 
poor  cottage,  than  the  gilded  palace.  Then 
will  constant  patience  more  avail  us,  than 
all  the  power  of  the  world. 

Then  simple  obedience  shall  be  more 
highly  extolled,  than  all  worldly  crafti- 
ness^. Then  shall  a  good  and  clear  con- 
L^cience  more  rejoice  a  man,  than  learned 
philosophy.  Then  shall  the  contempt  of 
riches  weigh  more  than  all  the  worlding's 
treasure.  Then  wilt  thou  be  more  com- 
forted that  thou  hast  prayed  devoutly,  than 
that  thou  hast  fared  daintily.  Then  wilt 
thou  be  more  glad  thou  hast  kept  silence, 
than  that  thou  hast  talked  much.  Then 
will  holy  works  avail  more  than  many  fair 
words.  Then  a  strict  life  and  severe  dis- 
cipline will  be  more  pleasing  than  all 
earthlv  delisfht. 

Accustom  thyself  now  to  suffer  a  little, 
that  thou  mayest  then  be  delivered  from 
more  grievous  pains.  Prove  first  here^ 
what  thou  canst  endure  hereafter.  If  now, 
thou  canst  bear  so  little,  how  wilt  thou 
then  be  able  to  endure  eternal  torments? 
If  now  a  little  suffering  make  thee  so  im- 
patient, what  will  hell  fire  do  hereafter? 
Behold,  surely  thou  canst  not  have  two 
paradises :  to  enjoy  delights  in  this  world, 

1  Isaia2i  xxix.  19. 

71 


or  the:  zkaIvOUS  amendments 

and  after  that  to  reign  with  Christ.  Sup- 
pose thou  hast  to  this  day  Uved  always  in 
honours  and  dehghts,  what  would  all  this 
avail  thee  if  it  befell  thee  to  die  at  this 
instant^  ? 

All  therefore  is  vanity^,  but  to  love  God 
and  serve  Him  only.  For  he  that  loveth 
God  with  all  his  heart,  is  neither  afraid  of 
death,  nor  punishment,  nor  of  judgment, 
nor  of  hell ;  for  perfect  love  gives  secure 
access  to  God^.  But  he  that  delighteth  still 
to  sin,  what  marvel  is  it  if  he  fear  both 
death  and  judgment?  Yet  it  is  good,  al- 
though love  be  not  yet  of  force  to  call  thee 
back  from  sin,  that  at  least  the  fear  of  hell 
should  restrain  thee.  Nay,  he  that  layeth 
aside  the  fear  of  God,  can  never  continue 
long  in  good  estate,  but  runneth  quickly 
into  the  snares  of  the  devil. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

OF  THE  ZEALOUS  AMENDMENTS  OF  OUR  WHOLE 
UFE 

E  watchful  and  diligent  in  the  serv- 
ice of  God* ;  and  often  bethink 
thyself  wherefore  thou  camest 
hither,  and  why  thou  hast  left  the 
world.  Was  it  not  that  thou  mightest 
live  to  God,  and  become  a  spiritual  man? 
Therefore  be  fervent  to  go  forward^,  for 

»  S.  Luke  xii.  20.    2  Eccles.  i.  2.    »  Rom  viii.  39. 
«  2  Tim.  iv.  5.  «  S.  Matt.  v.  48- 

IS 


I 


OF  OUR  WHOLE  LIf'E 

shortly  thou  shalt  receive  the  reward  of 
thy  labours ;  there  shall  not  be  then  any 
fear  or  sorrow  in  thy  coasts^  Labour 
now  but  a  little,  and  thou  shalt  find  great 
rest,  yea,  perpetual  joy-.  If  thou  continu- 
est  faithful  and  fervent  in  doing  good,  no 
doubt  but  God  will  be  faithful  and  liberal 
in  rewarding  thee^.  Thou  oughtest  to  have 
a  good  hope^  that  thou  wilt  come  to  the 
palm  of  victory,  but  thou  must  not  be 
secure,  lest  thou  wax  either  slothful  or 
proud. 

2.  When  one°  that  was  in  anxiety  of 
mind,  often  wavering  between  fear  and 
hope,  did  once,  being  overcome  with  grief, 
prostrate  himself  in  a  Church  before  a  cer- 
tain altar  in  prayer,  and  pondered  thus 
within  himself,  saying,  'O  if  I  knew  that  I 
should  yet  persevere !'  he  presently  heard 
within  him  a  divine  answer,  *If  thou  didst 
know  this,  what  wouldest  thou  do?  Do 
now  what  thou  wouldest  do  then,  and  thou 
shalt  be  perfectly  secure.'  And  being  here- 
with comforted  and  strengthened,  he  com- 
mitted himself  wholly  to  the  divine  will, 
and  that  anxious  tossing  ceased.  And  he 
willed  not  to  search  curiously,  to  know 
what  things  should  befall  him ;  but  rather 
laboured  to  seek  out  what  was  the  accept- 
able and  perfect  zvill  of  God^  for  the  be- 

*  Rev.  xxi.  4;  xxii,  8.  2  EccIus  li.  27;  Rev.  xxi.  4; 
sxii.  3.  s  S.  Matt.  xxv.  23.  *  Rom.  v.  5.  "  Probably 
the  Author  hiai^'^lf.    «  Rom.  vii.  2. 

7.S 


01^  the:  ze:ai,ous  ame:ndme:nts 

ginning  and  the  accomplishing  of  every 
good  work. 

Hope  in  the  Lord,  and  do  good,  saith 
the  Prophet,  and  dwell  in  the  land,  and 
Ihou  shalt  be  fed  in  the  riches  thereof^, 

One  thing  there  is  that  draweth  many 
back  from  a  spiritual  progress  and  fervent 
amendment;  dread  of  the  difficulty,  or 
rather  the  labour  of  the  combat.  How- 
ever, they  above  others  improve  most  in 
virtues,  who  strive  like  men  to  overcome 
those  things  which  are  most  grievous  and 
contrary  unto  them.  For  there  a  man  im- 
proveth  more  and  winneth  fuller  grace, 
where  he  more  overcometh  himself  and 
mortifieth  himself  in  spirit.  Howbeit  all 
men  have  not  equally  much  to  overcome 
and  put  to  death.  Yet  he  that  is  diligent 
and  zealous,  though  he  have  more  pas- 
sions, shall  be  more  mighty  to  go  forward, 
than  another  that  is  of  a  more  obedient 
temper  but  less  fervent  in  the  pursuit  of 
virtues. 

Two  things  especially  help  to  great 
amendment,  to  wit,  to  withdraw  ourselves 
violently  from  that  to  which  nature  is  vic- 
iously inclined;  and  to  labour  earnestly 
for  that  good  whereof  a  man  is  the  more 
in  need. 

Be  careful  also  the  more  to  shun  and 
conquer  those  things  in  thyself,  which  do 
commonly  displease  thee  in  others. 

*  Psalm  xxxvii.  3. 

74 


OF  OUB   whole:  LII'E) 

Gather  some  profit  wheresoever  thou  be ; 
so  that  if  thou  seest  or  hearest  any  good 
examples,  kindle  thyself  to  the  imitation 
thereot.  But  if  thou  observest  any  thing 
worthy  of  reproof,  beware  thou  do  not  the 
same.  And  if  at  any  time  thou  hast  done 
it,  labour  quickly  to  amend  thyself.  As 
thine  eye  observeth  others^  so  art  thou  by 
others  noted  again. 

How  sweet  and  pleasant  a  thing  it  is,  to 
see  brethren  fervent  and  devout,  obedient 
and  well-disciplined- !  How  sad  and  griev- 
ous a  thing  it  is,  to  see  them  walk  dis- 
orderly, not  applying  themselves  to  that 
for  which  they  are  called !  How  hurtful 
a  thing  it  is,  when  they  neglect  the  pur- 
pose of  their  calling  and  busy  themselves 
in  things  not  committed  to  their  care ! 

3.  Be  mindful  of  the  purpose  thou  hast 
embraced,  and  set  always  before  thee  the 
image  of  the  Crucified.  Good  cause  thou 
hast  to  be  ashamed  in  looking  upon  the  life 
of  Jesus  Christ,  seeing  thou  hast  not  as  yet 
endeavoured  to  conform  thyself  more  unto 
Him,  though  thou  hast  been  a  long  time 
in  the  way  of  God.  A  religious  person 
that  exerciseth  himself  seriously  and  de- 
voutly in  the  most  holy  life  and  passion  of 
our  Lord,  shall  there  abundantly  find 
whatsoever  is  profitable  and  necessary  for 

IS.   Matt  vii,   3.    » Eph.   v.    (perhaps   iv.   1,   16);  1 
Cor.  xxi  18;  Eccles.  iii.  1;  Psalm  cxxxiii. 

75 


O'^  THE  ZEALOUS  AMENDMENTS 

him,  neither  shall  he  need  to  seek  any  bet- 
ter thing,  besides  Jesus.  O  if  Jesus  cru- 
cified would  come  into  our  hearts^,  how 
quickly  and  fully  should  we  be  taught! 

A  fervent  religious  person  taketh  and 
beareth  well  all  that  is  commanded  him. 
A  careless  and  lukewarm  religious  person 
hath  tribulation  upon  tribulation,  and  on 
all  sides  suffereth  affliction,  for  he  is  void 
of  inward  consolation,  and  that  which  is  v 
outward  he  is  forbidden  to  seek.  A  relig-i 
ious  person  that  liveth  not  according  to 
discipline,  lieth  open  to  grievous  ruin.  He 
that  seeketh  what  is  easier  and  more  lax 
shall  ever  be  in  difficulties ;  for  one  thing 
or  other  will  displease  him. 

O  that  nothing  else  lay  upon  us  to  do, 
but  with  our  mouth  and  whole  heart  to 
praise  our  Lord  God !  O  that  thou  might- 
est  never  have  need  to  eat,  nor  drink,  nor 
sleep ;  but  mightest  always  praise  God,  and 
only  employ  thyself  in  spiritual  exercises ; 
then  thou  wouldest  be  much  more  happy 
than  now,  when  for  some  or  other  neces- 
sity thou  art  in  bondage  to  the  flesh. 
Would  God  these  necessities  were  not  at 
all,  but  only  the  spiritual  banquets  of  the 
soul,  which,  alas,  seldom  enough  we  taste. 

When  a  man  cometh  to  that  estate,  that 
he  seeketh  not  his  comfort  from  any  crea- 
ture, then  first  doth  God  begin  to  be  alto- 

1  Gal.  ii.  20;  vL  14. 
76 


gether  sweet  to  him.  Then  shall  he  be 
contented  with  whatsoever  doth  befall  him 
in  this  world.  Then  shall  he  neither  re- 
joice in  great  matters,  nor  be  sorrowful 
i'or  small ;  but  entirely  and  confidently  lie 
committeth  himself  to  God,  who  is  unto 
him  all  in  all^ ;  to  whom  assuredly  nothing 
doth  perish  nor  die,  but  all  things  do  live 
unto  Him,  and  serve  Him  at  a  beck  with- 
out delay. 

Remember  always  thy  end-,  and  how 
that  time  lost  returneth  not.  Without  care 
and  diligence  thou  shalt  never  get  virtue. 
H  thou  beginnest  to  wax  lukewarm^,  it 
will  begin  to  be  evil  with  thee.  But  if 
thou  give  thyself  to  fervour,  thou  shalt 
find  much  peace,  and  feel  lighter  toil 
through  the  assistance  of  God*s  grace,  and 
the  love  of  virtue.  A  man  fervent  and 
diligent  is  prepared  for  all  things. 

It  is  harder  toil  to  resist  vices  and  pas- 
sions, than  to  sweat  in  bodily  labours.  He 
that  avoldeth  not  small  faults,  by  little  and 
little  falleth  into  greater*.  Thou  wilt  al- 
ways rejoice  in  the  evening,  if  thou  spend 
the  day  profitably.  Be  watchful  over  thy- 
self, stir  up  thyself,  warn  thyself,  and 
whatsoever  becometh  of  others,  neglect 
not  thyself.  The  more  violence  thou  usest 
against  thyself,  the  more  shalt  thou  pro- 
gress.    Amen. 

»  Rom.  xi.  36;  1  Cor.  viii.  6;  xH.  ft;  xv.  28. 
»  Ecclus.  vii.  36.    «  Rev.  iii.  16.    ■•  Ecclus.  xlx.  L 

77 


®Ir?  Smitattott  of  CHIirtat 


THE  SECOND  BOOK 

Aimonttlntta  p^rtattttttg  to 


AbtttnntttnitB  fprtamtttg 


CHAPTER  I. 
OF  THE  INWARD   LIFE 


Pr 


HE  Kingdom  of  God  is  zvithtn 
yoii^,  saith  the  Lord.  Turn  the^ 
with  thy  whole  heart^  unto  the 
Lord,  and  forsake  this  wretched 
world,  and  thy  soul  shall  find  rest.  Learn 
to  despise  outward  things,  and  to  give  thy- 
self to  things  inward,  and  thou  shalt  per- 
ceive the  Kingdom  of  God  to  come  m 
thee.  For  the  Kingdom  of  God  is  peacf. 
and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost^^  which  is  not 
given  to  the  unholy.  Christ  will  come 
imto  thee,  and  show  thee  His  consolation, 
if  thou  prepare  for  Him  a  worthy  abode 
within  thee.  All  His  glory  and  beauty  is 
from  within*,  and  there  He  delighteth 
Himself.     The  inward  man  he  often  viij- 

»  8.  Luke  xvit.  21.  «  Joel  11.  12. 

■  Rom.  xiv.   17.  •  Psahx   x-y.  1^ 

R4 


OF  THE  INWAI>J  Ufa 

iteth;  and  hath  with  him  sweet  discourse, 
pleasant  solace,  much  peace,  familiarity 
exceeding  wonderful. 

O  faithful  soul!  make  ready  thy  heart 
for  this  Bridegroom,  that  He  may  vouch- 
safe to  come  unto  thee  and  dwell  within 
thee.  For  thus  saith  He,  //  any  love  Me, 
he  will  keep  My  words,  and  We  will  come 
unto  him,  and  will  make  our  abode  with 
hini^. 

Give  therefore  a  place  unto  Christ,  and 
deny  entrance  to  all  others.  When  thou 
hast  Christ,  thou  art  rich,  and  hast  enough. 
He  Himself  will  be  thy  provider  and  faith- 
ful steward  in  all  things,  so  that  thou  need 
not  to  trust  in  men.  For  men  soon  change, 
and  quickly  fail;  but  Christ  ahideth  for 
ever^f  and  standeth  by  us  firmly  unto  the 
end.  There  is  no  great  trust  to  be  put  in 
a  frail  and  mortal  man^,  even  though  he 
be  profitable  and  dear  unto  us:  neither 
ought  we  to  be  much  grieved  if  sometimes 
he  cross  and  contradict  us.  They  that  to- 
day are  with  thee,  to-morrow  may  be 
against  thee ;  and  often  again  do  they  turn 
round  like  the  wind. 

2.  Put  all  thy  trust  in  God*,  let  Him  be 
thy  feai,  and  thy  love:  He  Himself  shall 
answer  for  thee,  and  will  do  in  all  things 
what  is  best  for  thee.     Thou  hast  not  here 

«  S    John  xlv.  25.  •  S.  John  xfl.  34. 

•  Jer    xvil.  5.  « 1  Pet.  v.  T. 

82 


OF  THK  INWARD  LIFE 

a  continuing  city^,  and  wheresoever  tliou 
be,  thou  art  a  foreigner  and  pilgrim^ :  nei- 
ther shalt  thou  ever  have  rest,  unless  thou 
be  most  inwardly  united  unto  Christ.  Why 
dost  thou  here  gaze  about,  since  this  is 
not  the  place  of  thy  rest?  In  Heaven 
ought  to  be  thy  dwelling-place^,  and  all 
earthly  things  are  to  be  looked  upon  as  it 
were  by  the  way.  All  things  are  passing 
away*,  and  thou  together  with  them.  Be- 
ware thou  cleave  not  unto  them,  lest  thou 
be  caught  and  perish.  Let  thy  meditation 
he  on  the  Most  High^,  and  thy  prayer 
for  mercy  directed  unto  Christ  without 
ceasing. 

If  thou  canst  not  contemplate  high  and 
heavenly  things,  rest  thyself  in  the  pas- 
sion of  Christ,  and  dwell  willingly  m  His 
sacred  wounds.  For  if  thou  fly  devoutly 
unto  the  wounds  and  precious  marks  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  thou  shalt  feel  great 
strengthening  in  tribulation :  neither  wilt 
thou  much  care  for  the  slights  of  men,  and 
wilt  easily  bear  words  of  detraction.  Christ 
was  also  in  the  world,  despised  of  men, 
and  in  greatest  necessity,  forsaken  by  His 
acquaintance  and  friends,  in  the  midst  of 
slanders.  Christ  willed  to  suffer  and  be 
despised® :  and  dost  thou  dare  complain  of 
any  man?     Christ  had   adversaries   and 

>  Heb.  xiil.  14.    «  Heb.  si.  13.    »  Phil.  !ii.  20. 

*  Wisd.  y.  9.  »  Wisd.  v.  16. 

•S.  Matt.  xil.  24;  xvl.  21;  S.  John  xv,  20. 

83 


OF  THK  INWARD  LIFE 

backbiters ;  and  dost  thou  wish  to  have  all 
men  thy  friends  and  benefactors  ?  Whence 
shall  thy  patience  attain  her  crown\  if  no 
adversity  befall  thee?  If  thou  art  willing 
to  suffer  nought  that  is  against  thee,  how 
wilt  thou  be  the  friend  of  Christ?  Be 
strong  with  Christ,  and  for  Christ,  if  thou 
desire  to  reign  with  Christ.  If  thou  hadst 
but  once  perfectly  entered  into  the  secrets 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  tasted  a  little  of 
His  ardent  love,  then  wouldest  thou  care 
nothing  for  thine  own  convenience,  or 
inconvenience,  but  rather  wouldest  rejoice 
at  slander  offered  thee ;  for  the  love  of 
Jesus  maketh  a  man  despise  himself. 

A  lover  of  Jesus  and  of  the  Truth,  and 
a  true  inward  Christian,  and  one  free 
from  unruly  affections,  can  freely  turn 
himself  unto  God,  and  lift  himself  above 
himself  in  spirit,  and  with  profit  remain  at 
rest. 

He  to  whom  all  things  taste  as  they  are, 
and  not  as  they  are  said  or  esteemed  to  be, 
is  truly  wise-,  and  taught  rather  of  God 
than  men^.  He  that  can  live  inwardly, 
and  make  small  reckoning  of  things  with- 
out, neither  seeketh  places,  nor  waiteth  for 
times,  for  performing  of  religious  exer- 
cises. A  spiritual  man  quickly  recollect- 
eth  himself,  because  he  never  poureth  out 

»  2  Tim.  ii.  5.       *  S.  Bernard.  Serm.  ad  div.  18. 
8  Isaiah  liv.  13. 


OF  humble:  submission 

himself  wholly  to  outward  things.  He  is 
not  hindered  by  outward  labour,  or  busi- 
ness which  may  be  necessary  for  the  time : 
but  as  things  fall  out,  so  he  accommodate 
eth  himself  to  them.  He  that  is  well  or- 
dered and  disposed  within  himself,  careth 
not  for  the  strange  and  perverse  behaviour 
of  men.  So  much  is  a  man  hindered  and 
distracted,  in  proportion  as  he  draweth 
outward  things  unto  himself. 

If  it  were  well  with  thee,  and  thou  wert 
well  purified  from  sin,  all  things  would 
fall  out  to  thee  for  good\  and  to  thy  ad- 
^tirement  in  holiness.  For  this  cause 
snany  things  displease,  and  often  trouble 
fhee;  because  thou  art  not  yet  perfectly 
dead  unto  thyself,  nor  separated  from  all 
earthly  things.  Nothing  so  defileth  and 
entangleth  the  heart  of  man,  as  the  impure 
love  of  creatures.  If  thou  refuse  to  be 
comforted  from  without,  thou  wilt  be  able 
to  contemplate  the  things  of  heaven,  and 
often  to  rejoice  within. 

CHAPTER  II. 
OF  HUMBLE  SUBMISSION 


COUNT   not    of    great    importance 
who  is  for  thee,  or  against  thee*; 
but  let  this  be  thy  aim  and  care, 
that  God  be  with  thee  in  every 
thing  thou  doest.  Have  a  good  conscience, 

»  Rom.  viii.  28.      *  Rom.  viiL  31;  1  Cor.  iv.  3. 
8? 


OF  HUMBIvE  SUBMISSION 

anJ  God  shall  well  defend  thee.^  For 
whom  God  willeth  to  help,  no  man's  per- 
v^erseness  shall  be  able  to  hurt.  If  thou 
knowest  how  to  be  silent  and  suffer,  with- 
out doubt  thou  shalt  see  the  help  of  the 
Lord.  Himself  knoweth  the  time  and 
manner  of  delivering  thee,  and  therefore 
thou  oughtest  to  resign  thyself  unto  Him. 
It  belongeth  to  God  to  help,  and  to  deliver 
from  all  confusion. 

It  is  often  very  profitable,  to  keep  us 
more  humble,  that  others  know  and  rebuke 
our  faults.  When  a  man  humbleth  him- 
self for  his  faults,  then  he  easily  pacifieth 
others,  and  lightly  satisfieth  those  that  are 
offended  with  him. 

2.  God  protecteth  the  humble  and  deliv- 
ereth  him- ;  the  humble  He  loveth  and 
comforteth ;  unto  the  humble  man  He  in- 
clineth  Himself ;  unto  the  humble  He  giv- 
eth  great  grace;  and  after  his  humiliation 
He  raiseth  him  to  glory.  Unto  the  hum-^ 
ble  He  revealeth  His  secrets^,  and  sweetly 
draweth  and  inviteth  him  unto  Himself. 
The  humble  man,  though  he  suffer  confu- 
sion, is  yet  perfectly  in  peace ;  for  that  he 
resteth  on  God,  and  not  on  the  world. 

Do  not  think  that  thou  hast  made  any 
progress,  unless  thou  esteem  thyself  in- 
ferior to  all. 

*  Psalju  xxviii,  7.      *  James  Hi.  (perhaps  ir   6); 
Job  V.  11.  3  S.  Matt.  xi.  25. 

86 


OF  A  GOOD  PEACEABLE  MAN 

CHAPTER  III. 
OF  A  GOOD  PEACEABLE  MAN 

KEEP  thyself  first  in  peace,  and  then 
shalt  thou  be  able  to  pacify  oth- 
ers. A  peaceable  man  doth  more 
good  than  he  that  is  well  learned. 
A  passionate  man  turneth  even  good  into 
evil,  and  easily  believeth  evil.  A  good 
peaceable  man  turneth  all  things  to  good. 
He  that  is  well  in  peace,  is  not  suspicious 
of  any^.  But  he  that  is  discontented  and 
troubled,  is  tossed  with  divers  suspicions : 
he  is  neither  quiet  himself,  nor  suffereth 
others  to  be  quiet.  He  often  speaketh 
that  which  he  ought  not  to  speak;  and 
omitteth  that  which  were  more  expedient 
for  him  to  do.  He  considereth  what  oth- 
ers are  bound  to  do-,  and  neglecteth  that 
which  he  is  bound  to  himself. 

First,  therefore,  have  a  careful  zeal  over 
thyself^,  and  then  thou  may  est  justly  be 
zealous  also  towards  thy  neighbour.  Thou 
knowest  well  how  to  excuse  and  colour 
thine  own  deeds,  out  thou  art  not  willing 
to  receive  the  excuses  of  others.  It  were 
more  just  that  thou  shouldest  accuse  thy- 
self, and  excuse  thy  brother.  If  thou  wilt 
be  borne  withal,  bear  also  with  another*. 
2.  Behold,  how  far  off  thou  art  yet  from 

11  Cor.  xiij.  5.  ^  g^  Matt.  vii.  3. 

•Acts  i.  7  (perhaps  xxii.  3):  S.  John  xsi.  22» 

*  GaL  vi.  2;  1  Cor,  xiii.  7. 

87 


OF  A  GOOD  PEACEABLE  MAN 

true  charity  and  humility,  which  knoweth 
not  how  to  be  angry  with  any,  or  to  be 
moved  with  indignation,  but  only  against 
its  own  self.  It  is  no  great  matter  to  asso- 
ciate with  the  good,  and  gentle ;  for  this  is 
naturally  pleasing  to  all,  and  every  one 
willingly  enjoyeth  peace,  and  loveth  those 
best  that  agree  with  him.  But  to  be  able 
to  live  peaceably  with  hard,  and  perverse, 
or  undisciplined  persons,  is  a  great  grace, 
and  an  exceedingly  commendable  and 
manly  deed. 

3.  Some  there  are  that  keep  themselves 
in  peace,  and  are  in  peace  also  with  others. 
And  there  are  some  that  neither  are  in 
peace  themselves,  nor  leave  others  to  be 
in  peace:  They  are  troublesome  to  others, 
but  always  more  troublesome  to  them- 
selves. And  there  are  that  keep  them- 
selves in  peace,  and  study  to  bring  others 
unto  peace. 

Nevertheless,  our  whole  peace  in  this 
miserable  life  consisteth  rather  in  humble 
sufferance,  than  in  not  feeling  adversities. 
Whoso  knoweth  best  how  to  suffer,  will 
keep  the  greatest  peace.  That  man  is  con- 
queror of  himself,  and  lord  of  the  world, 
the  friend  of  Christ,  and  heir  of  heaven. 


88 


OF  A  PtJRE  MIND,  AND  SI:MP1.E  liSlTE:NTlON 

CHAPTER  IV. 

OF  A  PURE  MIND.  AND  SIMPLE  INTENTION 

Y  two  wings,  a  man  is  lifted  up 
from  things  earthly,  namely,  by 
Simplicity  and  Purity.  Simplic- 
ity ought  to  be  in  our  intention ; 
Purity  in  our  affection.  Simplicity  tend- 
eth  toward  God ;  Purity  apprehendeth  and 
tasteth  Him. 

2.  No  good  action  will  hinder  thee,  if 
thou  be  inwardly  free  from  inordinate  af- 
fection.  If  thou  intend  and  seek  nothing 
else  but  the  will  of  God  and  the  good  of 
thy  neighbour,  thou  shalt  thoroughly  enjoy 
inward  liberty. 

If  thy  heart  were  right,  then  every  crea- 
ture would  be  unto  thee  a  looking-glass  of 
life,  and  a  book  of  holy  doctrine.  There 
is  no  creature  so  small  and  mean,  that  it 
doth  not  set  forth  the  goodness  of  God^ 
If  thou  wert  inwardly  good  and  pure-,  then 
wouldest  thou  be  able  to  see  and  under- 
stand all  things  well  without  hindrance. 
A  pure  heart  penetrateth  heaven  and  hell. 

Such  as  every  one  is  invs'ardly,  so  he 
judgeth  outwardly.  If  there  is  joy  in  the 
world,  surely  a  man  of  pure  heart  possess- 
eth  it.  And'  if  there  be  anywhere  tribula- 
tion and  affliction,  an  evil  conscience  best 
knoweth  it. 
»  Rom.  L  20.  «  Prov.  iii.  3,  4;  Psalm  cxix.  IDC. 
So  "" 


OF  THE  CONSIDERATION  OE  ONE'S  SELE 

As  iron  put  into  the  fire  loseth  its  rust, 
and  becometh  altogether  white  and  glow- 
ing, so  he  that  wholly  turneth  himself  unto 
God,  putteth  off  all  slothfulness,  and  is 
transformed  into  a  new  man.  When  a 
man  beginneth  to  grow  lukewarm,  then  he 
is  afraid  of  a  small  labour,  and  willingly 
receiveth  outward  comfort.  But  when  he 
once  beginneth  to  overcome  himself  per- 
fectly, and  to  walk  manfully  in  the  way  of 
God;  then  he  esteemeth  less  those  things, 
which  before  he  felt  grievous  unto  him. 

CHAPTER  V. 
OF  THE  CONSIDERATION  OF  ONE'S  SELF 


w 


E  cannot  trust  over  much  to  our- 
selves^, because  grace  oftentimes 
is  wanting  to  us,  and  understand- 
ing also. 

Little  light  is  there  in  us,  and  this  we 
quickly  lose  by  our  negligence.  Often- 
times too  we  perceive  not  our  inward 
blindness  how  great  it  is.  Oftentimes  we 
do  evil,  and  excuse  it  worse-.  We  are 
sometimes  moved  with  passion,  and  we 
think  it  zeal.  We  reprehend  small  things 
in  others,  and  pass  over  our  own  greater 
matters^.  Quickly  enough  we  feel  and 
weigh  what  we  suffer  at  the  hands  of  oth- 
ers; but  we  mind  not  how  much  others 

»  Jer.  xvii.  5.    *  Psalm  cxli.  4.    «  S.  Matt.  viL  5. 
00 


OF  TPIi:  CONSIDI:rATION  OF  ONE'S  SELF 

suffer  from  us.  He  that  well  and  rightly 
consldereth  his  own  works,  will  find  little 
cause  to  judge  hardly  of  another. 

2.  The  inward  Christian  preferreth  the 
care  of  himself  before  all  other  cares^. 
And  he  that  diligently  attendeth  unto  him- 
self, easily  keepeth  silence  concerning  oth' 
ers.  Thou  wilt  never  be  thus  inwardly 
devout,  unless  thou  be  silent  concerning! 
other  men's  matters,  and  look  especially 
to  thyself.  If  thou  attend  wholly  unta 
thyself  and  God,  thou  wilt  be  but  little 
moved  with  whatsoever  thou  seest  abroad-. 

Where  art  thou,  when  thou  art  not  with 
thyself?  And  when  thou  hast  run  over 
all,  what  hast  thou  then  profited,  if  thou 
hast  neglected  thyself?  If  thou  desirest 
peace  of  mind  and  true  unity  of  purpose, 
thou  must  still  put  all  things  behind  thee, 
and  look  only  upon  thyself.  Thou  shalt 
then  make  great  progress,  if  thou  keep 
thyself  at  leisure  from  all  temporal  care. 
Thou  shalt  greatly  fall  back,  if  thou  es- 
teem anything  temporal. 

3.  Let  nothing  be  great  unto  thee,  noth- 
ing high,  nothing  pleasing,  nothing  accept- 
able, except  it  be  simply  God,  or  cometh 
of  God.  Esteem  all  comfort  vain^,  w^hich 
cometh  to  thee  from  any  creature.  A  soul 
that  loveth  God,  despiseth  all  things  that 
are  inferior  unto  God.     God  alone  is  ever- 

»  S.  Matt.  xvi.  26.       » 1  Cor.  iv.  3;  Gal.  I.  10. 
8  Eccles    h  12. 


'    OF  THE  JOY  OP  A  GOOD  CONSCIENCE 

lasting,  and  of  infinite  greatness,  filling  all 
things ;  the  soul's  solace,  and  the  true  joy 
of  the  heart. 


CHAPTER  VI. 
OF  THE  JOY  OF  A  GOOD  CONSCIENCE 


THE  glory  of  a  good  man,  is  the  tes* 
timony  of  a  good  conscience'^. 

Have  a  good  conscience,  and 
thou  shalt  ever  have  joy.  A  good 
conscience  is  able  to  bear  very  much,  and 
is  very  joyful  in  adversities.  An  evil  con- 
science is  always  fearful  and  unquiet-. 

Sweetly  shalt  thou  rest  if  thy  heart  do 
not  blame  thee.  Never  rejoice,  but  when 
thou  hast  done  well.  Sinners  have  never 
true  joy,  nor  feel  inward  peace ;  because 
there  is  no  peace  to  the  wicked,  saith  the 
Lord^.  And  if  they  should  say.  We  are 
in  peace,  no  evil  shall  fall  upon  iis^,  and 
who  shall  dare  to  hurt  usf  believe  them 
not ;  for  upon  a  sudden  will  arise  the  wrath 
of  God,  and  their  deeds  shall  be  brought 
to  nought,  and  their  thoughts  shall  perish. 

To  glory  in  tribulation,  is  no  hard  thing 
for  him  that  loveth ;  for  so  to  glory  is  to 
p-lory  in  the  Cross  of  the  Lord^.  Brief  is 
the  glory  which  is  given  and  received  from 

»  1  Cor.  i.  31.    2  Wisd.  xvM.  11.    »  Isaiah  xlviii.  22. 

*  Micali  iii.  11;  S.  Luke  xii.  19. 

•Rom.  viii.  (perhaps  v.  3);  Gal.  vi.  14. 


OF  THE  JOY  OF  A  GOOD  CONSCIENCE; 

men*.    The  world's  glory  is  ever  accom 
panied  by  sorrow. 

2.  The  glory  of  the  good  is  in  their  con- 
sciences, and  not  in  the  tongues  of  men. 
The  gladness  of  the  just  is  of  God-,  and  in 
God;  and  their  joy  is  of  the  Truth.  He 
that  desireth  true  and  everlasting  glory, 
careth  not  for  that  which  is  temporal.  And 
he  that  seeketh  temporal  glory,  or  despis- 
eth  it  not  from  his  soul,  sheweth  himself 
to  love  little  the  glory  of  heaven. 

Great  tranquillity  of  heart  hath  he  that 
careth  neither  for  the  praises,  nor  the 
fault-finding  of  men.  He  will  easily  be 
content  and  pacified,  whose  conscience  is 
pure.  Thou  art  not  the  more  holy,  if  thou 
art  praised ;  nor  the  more  worthless,  if 
thou  art  found  fault  with.  What  thou  art, 
that  thou  art ;  neither  by  words  canst  thou 
be  made  greater  than  what  thou  art  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

If  thou  consider  what  thou  art  within 
thee,  thou  wilt  not  care  what  men  talk  of 
thee.  Man  looketh  on  the  countenance, 
but  God  on  the  heart^.  Man  considereth 
the  deeds,  but  God  weigheth  the  intentions. 

To  be  always  doing  well,  and  to  esteem 
little  of  one's  self,  is  the  sign  of  an  humble 
soul.  To  refuse  to  be  comforted  by  any 
creature,  is  a  sign  of  great  purity,  and  in- 

»  S.  Jolin  V.  44.  2  2  Cor.  iii.  5. 

« 1  Sam.  xvi.  7. 


OF  THK  I.OVE  OF  JESUS  ABOVE  ALL  THIKGS 

ward  confidence.  He  that  seeketh  no  wit- 
ness for  himself  from  without,  doth  shew 
that  he  hath  wholly  committed  himself 
unto  God.  For  not  he  that  commendeth 
himself,  the  same  is  approved  (saith 
blessed  Paul),  hut  whom  God  commend- 
eth^. 

To  walk  inwardly  with  God,  and  not  to 
be  kept  abroad  by  any  affection,  is  the 
state  of  an  inwardly  Christian  man, 

CHAPTER  VII. 

OF  THE  LOVE  OF  JESUS  ABOVE  ALL  THINGS 

BiIvESSED  is  he  that  understandeth^ 
what  it  is  to  love  Jesus,  and  to 

despise  himself  for  Jesus'  sake. 

Thou  oughtest  to  leave  thy  be- 
loved, for  thy  Beloved^;  for  that  Jesus 
will  be  loved  alone  above  all  things.  The 
love  of  things  created  is  deceitful  and  in- 
constant; the  love  of  Jesus  is  faithful  and 
persevering.  He  that  cleaveth  unto  a  crea- 
ture, shall  fall  with  that  which  is  subject 
to  fall;  he  that  embraceth  Jesus  shall  be 
made  strong  for  ever. 

2.  Love  Him,  and  keep  Him  for  thy 
friend,  who,  when  all  go  away,  will  not 
forsake  thee,  nor  suffer  thee  to  perish  in 
the  end.  Some  time  or  other  thou  must  be 
separated  from  all,  whether  thou  wilt  or 
no.     Keep  close  to  Jesus  both  in  life  and 

>  2  Cor.  X.  18.       2  Psalm  cxix.  1,  2. 
•  Deut.  vi.  5;  S.  Matt.  xxii.  37;  Cant.  iL  16* 

Of 


OFTKE  tCVK  OF  JESUS  ABOVE  AEE  THINGS 

in  death,  and  commit  thyself  unto  His 
faithfulness,  who,  when  all  fail,  can  alone 
help  thee. 

Thy  Beloved  is  of  that  nature,  that  He 
will  admit  of  no  rival;  but  will  have  thy 
heart  alone,  and  sit  on  His  throne  as  King 
If  thou  couldest  empty  thyself  perfectly 
from  all  creatures,  Jesus  would  willingly 
dwell  with  thee. 

3.  Whatsoever  thou  reposest  in  men,  out 
of  Jesus,  thou  shalt  find  almost  wholly 
lost.  Trust  not  nor  lean  upon  a  reed 
shaken  by  the  wind^;  for  that  all  Hesh  is 
grass,  and  all  the  glory  thereof  shall  wither 
azvay  as  the  Hozver  of  grass". 

Quickly  shalt  thou  be  deceived,  if  thou 
only  look  to  the  outward  appearance  of 
men.  For  if  in  others  thou  seekest  thy 
comfort  and  profit,  thou  shalt  too  often 
feel  loss.  If  thou  seekest  in  all  things 
Jesus,  thou  shalt  surely  find  Jesus.  But 
if  thou  seekest  thyself,  thou  shalt  also  find 
thyself,  but  to  thine  own  destruction.  For 
man  is  more  hurtful  to  himself  if  he  seek 
not  Jesus,  than  the  whole  world  and  al] 
his  adversaries. 

»  S.  Matt.  si.  7.  •  Isaiah  xl.  6. 


5? 


OF  FAMILIAR  CONVERSK  WITH  JESUS 

CHAPTER  VIU. 
OF  FAMIUAR  CONVERSE  WITH  JESUS 

W"~1HEN  Jesus  is  present,  all  is  good 
and  nothing  seems  difficult;  but 
when  Jesus  is  absent,  all  is  hard. 
When  Jesus  speaketh  not  in- 
wardly to  us,  all  other  comfort  is  nothing 
worth;  but  if  Jesus  speak  but  one  word, 
we  feel  great  comfort.  Did  not  Mary 
Magdalene  rise  immediately  from  the  place 
where  she  wept,  when  Martha  said  to  her, 
The  Master  is  come  and  calleth  for  thee'^  ? 
Happy  hour!  when  Jesus  calleth  from 
tears  to  spiritual  joy. 

How  dry  and  hard  art  thou  without  Je- 
sus !  How  foolish  and  vain,  if  thou  desire 
any  thing  out  of  Jesus!  Is  not  this  3 
greater  loss,  than  if  thou  shouldest  lose 
the  whole  world-?  What  can  the  world 
profit  thee  without  Jesus  ?  To  be  without 
Jesus,  is  a  grievous  hell ;  and  to  be  with 
Jesus,  a  sweet  paradise.  If  Jesus  be  with 
thee^,  no  enemy  shall  be  able  to  hurt 
thee.  He  that  findeth  Jesus,  findeth  a 
good  treasure*,  yea,  a  Good  above  ail  good. 
And  he  that  loseth  Jesus  loseth  much  in- 
deed, yea,  more  than  the  whole  world! 
Most  poor  is  he  who  liveth  without  Jesus* ; 
and  he  most  rich  who  is  well  with  Jesus. 

2.  It  is  great  skill  to  know  how  to  hold 

*S.  John  xt.  28.    =  S.  Matt.  xvl.  26.    a  Rom.  viU.  QQ 
*  b-  Matt.  xili.  44.        «•  io.  Luke  xli.  21. 

96 


OF  FAMILIAR  CONVKRSE  wr?*I  JESUS 

converse  with  Jesus ;  and  to  know  how  to 
keep  Jesus,  great  wisdom.  Be  thou  hum- 
ble and  peaceable,  and  Jesus  will  be  with 
thee\  Be  devout  and  quiet,  and  Jesus  will 
stay  with  thee. 

Thou  mayest  soon  drive  away  Jesus, 
and  lose  His  favour,  if  thou  wilt  turn  aside 
to  outward  things.  And  if  thou  shouldest 
drive  Him  from  thee,  and  lose  Him,  unto 
whom  wilt  thou  flee,  and  whom  wilt  thou 
then  seek  for  thy  friend?  Without  a 
friend  thou  canst  not  live  well ;  and  if 
Jesus  be  not  above  all  a  friend  to  thee, 
thou  shalt  be  indeed  sad  and  desolate= 
Thou  actest  therefore  like  an  idiot,  if  thou 
trust  or  rejoice  in  any  other^.  It  is  pref- 
erable to  have  all  the  world  against  us, 
rather  than  to  have  Jesus  offended  with 
us.  Amongst  all  therefore  that  be  deai 
unto  us,  let  Jesus  alone  be  specially  be- 
loved. 

3.  Love  all  for  Jesus,  but  Jesus  for  Him- 
self. Jesus  Christ  alone  is  singularly  to  be 
beloved :  who  alone  is  found  good  and 
faithful  above  all  friends.  For  Him,  and 
in  Him,  let  both  friends  and  foes  be  dear 
imto  thee :  and  all  these  are  to  be  prayed 
for,  that  He  would  make  them  all  to  know 
and  love  Him^. 

Never  desire  to  be  singularly  commend- 
ed or  beloved,  for  that  appertaineth  onU 

»  Prov.  lii.  17.  «  Gal.  vi.  14. 

•  S.  Matt.  V.  44.;  S.  Luke  vi.  27,  28. 


OP  l«AMIUAR  CONVERSE  WITH    JESUS 

ante  God,  who  hath  none  like  unto  Him- 
seii  Neither  do  thou  desire  that  the  heart 
of  any  should  be  set  on  thee,  nor  do  thou 
set  thy  heart  on  the  iove  of  anv ;  but  let 
)esus  be  in  thee,  and  in  every  good  man 

Be  pure  and  free  within,  and  nut  en- 
tangled with  any  creature.  Thou  ought- 
est  to  be  unclothed  and  ever  to  carrv  thy 
heart  pure  towards  God,  if  thou  wouldest 
be  free  from  the  world  and  see  hozi  sweet 
the  Lord  is^.  And  truly,  unless  thou  be 
prevented  and  drawn  by  His  grace,  thou 
shalt  never  attain  to  that  happiness,  to 
empty  thvself  of  all.  and  take  leave  of  ill, 
that  thou  alone  mayest  with  Him  alont  be 
made  one.  For  when  the  grace  of  God 
Cometh  unto  a  man,  then  he  is  made  able 
for  all  thino^s.  And  when  it  smooth  away, 
then  shall  he  be  poor  and  weak,  and,  as  it 
were,  left  only  to  stripes.  In  this  case  he 
ought  not  to  be  cast  down,  nor  to  despair  ; 
but  at  God's  will  to  stand  with  even  mind, 
and  whatever  come  upon  him  to  endure  it 
for  the  o'lorv  of  Jesus  Christ;  for  after 
winter  followeth  summer,  after  ni2:ht  the 
day  returneth,  and  after  a  temi^est  a  gieat 
caim^. 

*  Psalm  xxxiv    ft.  •'  8.  Matt.  viiL  20. 


w» 


O?  THE  WANT  O?  ALL  COMFORT 
CHAPTER  IX. 

09>    was.  WANT  OF  ALL  COMFOTT 

T  is  no  hard  mattei  to  iespis# 
human  comfort,  when  we  have 
divme  It  IS  a  great  thing,  yea, 
very  great,  to  be  able  to  want 
both  human  and  divine  comfort^ ;  and,  for 
God's  honour,  to  be  wilhng  cheerfully  to 
endure  the  neart's  banishment ,  and  to  setk 
oneself  in  nothing,  nor  to  regard  one's 
own  merit. 

What  great  matter  is  it,  if  at  the  coming 
of  grace  thou  be  cheerful  and  devout?  this 
houi  IS  wished  for  of  all  men.  Sweetly 
^nough  he  rideth  whom  the  grace  of  God 
carrieth.  And  what  marvel  if  he  feel  not 
his  burden,  who  is  borne  up  by  the  Al- 
mighty, and  led  by  the  Sovereign  Guide  ? 

We  are  always  willing  to  have  some- 
thing for  our  comfort:  and  with  difficulty 
a  man  doth  strip  himself  of  self. 

The  holy  martyr  Laurence^,  with  hia 
priest,  overcam.e  the  world,  because  what- 
soever seemed  delightsome  in  the  world  he 
despised ;  and  for  the  love  of  Christ  he  pa- 
tiently suflfered  the  chief  priest  Sixtus, 
whom  he  most  dearly  loved,  to  be  even 
taken  away  from  him.  By  the  love  cf  the 
Creator,  therefore,  he  overcame  the  love 
of  man ;  and  he  rather  chose  what  pleased 

>  PhiL  ».  12.       »  Lives  of  the  Saints,  Aug.  Jx 


OF  the:  want  of  ali.  comfort 

God,  than  human  comfort.  So  also  do 
thou  learn  to  leave  even  a  near  and  dear 
friend,  for  the  love  of  God.  Nor  do  thou 
take  it  hard,  when  thou  art  deserted  by  a 
friend,  as  knowing  that  we  all  at  last  must 
be  separated  one  from  another. 

A  man  must  strive  much  and  long  with- 
in himself,  before  he  can  learn  fully  to 
master  himself,  and  to  draw  his  whole  af- 
fection unto  God.  When  a  man  standeth 
on  himself,  he  easily  slideth  unto  human 
comforts.  But  a  true  lover  of  Christ,  and 
a  diligent  follower  of  virtues  doth  not  fall 
back  on  comforts,  nor  seek  such  sensible 
sweetnesses ;  but  rather  seeketh  hard  exer- 
cises, and  to  bear  severe  labours  for  Christ. 

2.  When  therefore  spiritual  comfort  is 
given  thee  from  God,  receive  it  with 
thanksgiving ;  but  understand  that  is  is  the 
gift  of  God,  not  thy  deserving.  Be  not 
puffed  up,  be  not  too  joyful  nor  vainly 
presumptuous ;  but  rather  be  the  more 
humble  for  that  gift,  more  wary  too  and 
fearful  in  all  thine  actions ;  for  that  hour 
will  pass  away,  and  temptation  will  follow. 
When  consolation  is  taken  from  thee,  do 
not  immediately  despair ;  but  with  humility 
and  patience  wait  for  the  heavenly  visita- 
tion ;  for  God  is  able  to  give  thee  back 
again  more  ample  consolation. 

This  is  nothing  new  nor  strange  unto 
them  that  have  experience  in  the  way  of 

lOO 


OF  THE  WANT  OF  ALL  COMFORT 

God ;  for  the  great  Saints  and  ancient 
Prophets  had  oftentimes  experience  of 
such  kind  of  vicissitudes.  For  which 
cause,  one,  while  grace  was  present  with 
him,  said,  /  said  in  my  prosperity,  I  shall 
never  he  moved^.  But  when  this  grace 
was  absent,  what  he  found  in  himself  he 
goeth  on  to  speak  of,  saying.  Thou  didst 
turn  Thy  face  from  me,  and  I  was  trou- 
bled. Yet  in  the  midst  of  all  this  he  doth 
not  by  any  means  despair,  but  more  ear- 
nestly beseecheth  the  Lord,  and  saith. 
Unto  Thee,  O  Lord,  zvill  I  cry,  and  unto 
my  God  will  I  complain.  At  length  he 
receiveth  the  fruit  of  his  prayer,  and  testi- 
fieth  that  he  was  heard,  saying.  The  Lord 
hath  heard  me,  and  taken  pity  on  me;  the 
Lord  is  become  my  helper.  But  wherein? 
Thou  hast  turned,  saith  he,  my  sorrow  into 
joy,  and  Thou  hast  compassed  me  about 
with  gladness.  If  great  Saints  were  so  dealt 
with,  we  that  are  weak  and  poor  ought  not 
to  despair,  if  we  be  sometimes  fervent  and 
sometimes  cold ;  for  the  Spirit  cometh  and 
goeth,  according  to  the  good  pleasure  of 
His  own  will".  For  which  cause  blessed 
Job  saith,  Thou  visitest  him  early  in  the 
morning,  and  dost  try  him  every  month^. 
3.  Whereupon  then  can  I  hope,  or 
wherein  ought  I  to  trust,  save  in  the  great 
mercy  of  God  alone,  and  in  the  hope  alone 
of  heavenly  grace?     For  whether  I  have 

*  Psalm  XXX.  6-11.    =  S.  John  iii.  8.    ^job  vii.  18. 
lOI 


OF  the:  want  of  all  comfort 

with  me  good  men,  or  religious  brethren 
and  faithful  friends ;  whether  holy  books 
or  fair  treatises,  or  sweet  chanting  and 
hymns,  all  these  help  but  little,  and  have 
but  little  savour,  when  I  am  forsaken  of 
grace,  and  left  in  mine  own  poverty.  At 
such  time  there  is  no  better  remedy  than 
patience,  and  the  denying  of  myself  ac- 
cording to  the  will  of  God\ 

I  never  found  any  so  religious  and  de- 
vout, that  he  had  not  sometimes  a  with- 
drawing of  grace,  or  felt  not  some  de- 
crease of  zeal.  There  was  never  Saint  so 
high  caught  up-  and  illuminated,  who  first 
or  last  was  not  tempted.  For  he  is  not 
worthy  of  the  high  contemplation  of  God, 
who  hath  not  been  exercised  with  some 
tribulation  for  God's  sake.  Temptation 
going  before  is  wont  to  be  a  sign  of  en- 
suing comfort.  For  unto  those  that  are 
proved  by  temptations,  heavenly  comfort 
is  promised.  He  that  shall  overcome,  saith 
He,  /  ivill  give  him  to  eat  of  the  Tree  of 
life^.  But  divine  consolation  is  given,  that 
a  man  may  be  bolder  to  bear  adversities. 
There  followeth  also  temptation,  lest  he 
should  wax  proud  of  any  good.  The  devil 
sleepeth  not*,  neither  is  the  flesh  as  yet 
dead ;  therefore  cease  not  to  prepare  thy- 
self to  the  battle  ;  for  on  thy  right  hand  and 
on  thy  left  are  enemies  who  never  rest. 

»  S.   Luke  ix.  23.  =  2  Cor,  xii.  2. 

»  Rev.  ii.  7.  *  1  Pet.  v.  8. 

102 


0:F  GRATITUDE  ?0R  THE  GRACE  OE  GOD 
CHAPTER  X. 

OF  GRATITUDE  FOR  THE  GRACE  OF  GOD 


w 


HY   seekest  thou  rest,   since  thou 
art    born    to    labour^      Dispose 
thyself  to  patience  rather  than  to 
comfort,  and  to  the  bearing  of  the 
Cross,  rather  than  to  gladness-. 

What  secular  person  is  there  that  would 
not  willingly  receive  comfort  and  spiritual 
joy,  if  he  could  always  have  it?  For  spir- 
itual comforts  exceed  all  the  delights  of 
the  world  and  pleasures  of  the  flesh.  For 
all  worldly  delights  are  either  vain  or  un- 
clean ;  but  spiritual  delights  are  only  pleas- 
ant and  honest,  sprung  from  virtues,  and 
infused  by  God  into  pure  minds. 

But  these  divine  comforts  can  no  man 
always  enjoy  according  to  his  desire;  for 
the  time  of  temptation  ceaseth  not. 

But  false  freedom  of  mind  and  great 
confidence  of  ourselves  is  very  contrary  to 
the  heavenly  visitation. 

God  doth  well  for  us  in  giving  the  grace 
of  comfort;  but  man  doth  evil  in  not  re- 
turning all  again  unto  God  with  thanks-' 
giving.  And  therefore  the  gifts  of  grace 
cannot  flow  in  us,  because  we  are  unthank- 
ful to  the  Giver,  and  return  them  not 
wholly  to  the  Head-fountain^.     For  grace 

1  Job.  V.  7.     2  S.  Luke  xiv.  27.     ^  Ecclus.  i.  5. 
103 


O?  GRATITUDE  ?0R  THE  GRACE  OF  GOt 

ever  attendeth  him  that  duly  giveth 
thanks ;  and  from  the  proud  shall  be  taken 
that  which  is  wont  to  be  given  to  the 
humble. 

I  desire  not  that  consolation  which  tak- 
eth  from  me  contrition ;  nor  do  I  aim  at 
that  contemplation  which  leadeth  to  haugh- 
tiness of  mind.  For  not  all  that  is  high, 
is  holy  ;  nor  all  that  is  sweet,  good ;  nor 
every  desire,  pure ;  nor  is  every  thing  that 
is  dear  unto  us,  pleasing  to  God.  Will- 
ingly do  I  accept  of  that  grace,  whereby  I 
may  ever  be  found  more  humble,  and  more 
full  of  fear,  and  may  become  more  ready 
to  renounce  myself. 

2.  He  that  is  taught  by  the  gift  of  grace, 
and  schooled  by  the  rod  of  its  withdrawing, 
will  not  dare  to  attribute  any  good  to  him- 
self, but  will  rather  acknowledge  himiself 
poor  and  naked.  Give  unto  God  that 
which  is  God's\  and  ascribe  unto  thyself 
that  which  is  thine  own ;  that  is,  give 
thanks  to  God  for  His  grace ;  and  feel  that 
to  thyself  alone  the  fault,  and  the  fit  pun- 
ishment of  the  fault,  are  due. 

Set  thyself  always  in  the  lowest  place-, 
and  the  highest  shall  be  given  thee ;  for 
Lhe  highest  cannot  stand  without  the  low- 
est. The  chiefest  Saints  before  God,  are 
the  least  before  themselves ;  and  the  more 
glorious  they  are,  so  much  within  them- 

1  S.  Matt.  xxii.  21.  »  g.  Luke  xiv.  la 

104 


OF  GRATITUDE  FOR  THE  GRACE  OE  GOD 

selves  the  humbler.  Those  that  are  full  of 
truth  and  heavenly  glory,  are  not  greedy 
of  vain-glory.  Those  that  are  firmly  set- 
tled and  grounded  in  God,  can  no  wise  be 
puffed  tip.  And  they  that  ascribe  all  unto 
God,  what  good  soever  they  have  received, 
seek  not  glory  one  of  another,  but  wish  for 
that  glory  which  is  from  God  alone ;  and 
desire  above  all  things  that  God  may  be 
praised  in  them,  and  in  all  His  Saints ;  and 
after  this  very  thing  they  are  ever  striving. 

Be  therefore  thankful  for  the  least  gift, 
so  shalt  thou  be  meet  to  receive  greater. 
Let  the  least  be  unto  thee  even  as  the 
greatest,  yea  the  most  contemptible  gift  as 
of  especial  value.  If  thou  consider  the 
worth  of  the  Giver,  no  gift  will  seem  little, 
or  of  too  mean  esteem.  For  that  cannot 
be  little  which  is  given  by  the  Most  High 
God.  Yea,  if  He  should  give  punishment 
and  stripes,  it  ought  to  be  matter  of  thank- 
fulness ;  because  He  doth  it  always  for  our 
welfare,  whatsoever  He  permitteth  to  hap- 
pen unto  us. 

He  that  desireth  to  keep  the  grace  of 
God,  let  him  be  thankful  for  grace  given, 
and  patient  for  the  taking  away  thereof: 
let  him  pray  that  it  may  return ;  let  him  b* 
cautious  and  humble,  lest  he  lose  it. 


io$ 


THAT  THE  LOVKRS  OF  THE  CROSS  ARE  EEW 
CHAPTER  XI. 

HOW  FEW  ARE  THE  LOVERS  OF  THE  CROSS 
OF  JESUS 

ESUS  hath  now  many  lovers  of 
His  heavenly  kingdom,  but  few 
bearers  of  His  Cross.  Many  He 
hath  that  are  desirous  of  consola- 
tion, but  few  of  tribulation.  Many  He 
findeth  that  share  His  table,  but  few  His 
fasting.  All  desire  to  rejoice  with  Him, 
few  are  willing  to  endure  any  thing  for 
Him.  Many  follow  Jesus  unto  the  break- 
ing of  bread ;  but  few  to  the  drinking  of 
the  Cup  of  His  Passion\  Many  rever- 
ence His  miracles,  few  follow  the  shame 
of  His  Cross.  Many  love  Jesus  so  long 
as  no  adversities  befall  them.  Many  praise 
and  bless  Him,  so  long  as  they  receive  any 
consolations  from  Him.  But  if  Jesus  hide 
Himself,  and  leave  them  but  a  little  while, 
they  fall  either  into  complaining,  or  into 
too  much  dejection  of  mind. 

But  they  who  love  Jesus  for  the  sake  of 
Jesus,  and  not  for  some  special  comfort  of 
their  own,  bless  Him  in  all  tribulation  and 
anguish  of  heart,  as  well  as  in  the  highest 
comfort.  Yea,  although  He  should  never 
be  willing  to  give  them  comfort,  Himself 
notwithstanding  they  would  ever  praise, 
and  wish  to  be  always  giving  thanks.     O 

»  S.  Luke  ix.  14;  xxii.  41,  42. 
206 


THAT  THE  LOVERS  OF  THE  CROSS  ARE  FEW  ' 

how  powerful  is  the  pure  love  of  Jesus, 
which  is  mixed  w'ith  no  self-interest,  or 
self-love ! 

Are  not  all  those  to  be  called  hirelings, 
who  are  ever  seeking  consolations  ?  Do 
they  not  shew  themselves  to  be  rather  lov- 
ers of  themselves  than  of  Christ,  w^ho  are 
ahvays  thinking  of  their  ow^n  advantage 
and  profit^  ? 

2.  Where  shall  one  be  found  who  is  will- 
ing to  serve  God  for  nought-  ?  Rarely  is 
any  one  found  so  spiritual  as  to  be  stript 
of  all  things.  For  who  shall  find  a  man 
that  is  indeed  poor  in  spirit,  and  stript  of 
every  created  thing?  From  afar,  yea, 
above  rtihies  is  his  price^. 

If  a  man  should  give  all  his  substance, 
yet  is  it  nothing*.  And  if  he  should  prac- 
tise great  penance,  still  it  is  little.  And  if 
he  should  attain  to  all  knowdedge,  still  he 
is  afar  off.  And  if  he  should  have  great 
virtue,  and  very  fervent  devotion,  yet  there 
is  much  w^anting  to  him ;  especially,  one 
thing,  which  is  for  him  most  chiefly  nec- 
tessary.  What  is  that?  That,  forsaking 
all,  he  forsake  himself,  and  go  forth  whol- 
ly from  himself",  and  retain  nothing:  of 
self-love.  And  when  he  hath  done  all  that 
he  knoweth  ought  to  be  done,  let  him  think 
that  he  hath  done  nothing.  Let  him  not 
weigh  that  much,  w^hich  might  be  much 

1  Phil.  ii.  21.       2  .Job  i.  9.       »  Piov.  xxxi.  10. 
'-  Cant.  viii.  7.  «  S.  Matt.  xri.  24. 

107 


OF  THE  HIGH  WAY  OF  THE  HOLY  CROSS 

esteemed ;  but  let  him  pronounce  himself 
to  be  in  truth  an  unprofitable  servant,  as 
tlie  Truth  saith,  When  you  shall  have  done 
all  things  that  are  commanded  you,  say,  we 
are  unprofitahle  servants'^. 

Then  may  he  be  truly  poor  and  naked 
in  spirit,  and  say  with  the  Prophet  /  am 
alone  and  poor^.  Yet  no  man  richer  than 
he,  no  man  more  powerful,  no  man  more 
free :  for  he  is  able  to  leave  himself  and 
all  things,  and  to  set  himself  in  the  lowest 
place. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

OF  THE  KING'S  HIGH  WAY  OF  THE  HOLY  CROSS 


UNTO  many  this  seemeth  an  hard 
saying,  Deny  thyself,  take  up  thy 
cross,  and  follozv  Jesus^.  But 
much  harder  will  it  be  to  hear 
that  last  word,  Depart  from  Me,  ye  cursed, 
into  everlasting  fLre"^.  For  they  who  now 
willingly  hear  and  follow  the  word  of  the 
Cross,  shall  not  then  fear^  to  hear  the  sen- 
tence of  everlasting  damnation.  This  sign 
of  the  Cross  shall  be  in  the  heaven,  when 
the  Lord  shall  come  to  judgment^.  Then 
all  the  servants  of  the  Cross,  who  in  their 
life-time  conformed  themselves  unto  Christ 
crucified,  shall  draw  near  unto  Christ  the 

»S.  Lukexvii.  10.    ^Psalmxxv.  16.    ^S.  Matt,  xvi.24. 

*  S.  Matt.  XXV.  41.  ^  Psalm  cxii.  7. 

«  S.  Matt.  xxiv.  30. 

I08 


OF  THE  HIGH  WAY  OF  THE  HOLY  CROSS 

Judge  with  great  confidence.  Why  there- 
fore fearest  thou  to  take  up  the  Cross 
which  leadeth  thee  to  a  kingdom  ? 

In  the  Cross  is  salvation,  in  the  Cross 
is  Hfe,  in  the  Cross  is  protection  against 
our  enemies,  in  the  Cross  is  infusion  of 
heavenly  sweetness,  in  the  Cross  is 
strength  of  mind,  in  the  Cross  joy  of 
spirit,  in  the  Cross  the  height  of  virtue,  in 
the  Cross  the  perfection  of  holiness.  There 
is  no  salvation  of  the  soul,  nor  hope  of 
everlasting  life,  but  in  the  Cross.  Take 
up  therefore  thy  Cross  and  follow  Jesus^, 
and  thou  shalt  go  into  life  everlasting. 
He  went  before,  bearing  His  Cross-,  and 
died  for  thee  on  the  Cross ;  that  thou  also 
mayest  bear  thy  Cross  and  desire  to  die  on 
the  Cross.  For  if  thou  be  dead  with  Him, 
thou  shalt  also  in  like  manner  live  with 
Him^.  And  if  thou  share  His  punish- 
ment, thou  shalt  also  share  His  glory^. 

Behold !  in  the  Cross  all  doth  consist, 
and  in  our  dying  thereon  all  lieth ;  for 
there  is  no  other  way  unto  life,  and  unto 
true  inward  peace,  but  the  way  of  the  holy 
Cross,  and  of  daily  mortification.  Walk 
where  thou  wilt,  seek  whatsoever  thou 
wilt,  thou  shalt  not  find  a  higher  way 
above,  nor  a  safer  way  below,  than  the 
way  of  the  holy  Cross. 

»  S.  Luke  xiv.  27.  "  S.  John  xix.  17. 

8  Gal.  ii.  20;  Rom.  vi.  8.     *2  Cor.  i.  5. 


OF  THE  HIGH  WAY  Op' THE  HOLY  CROSS 

Dispose  and  order  all  things  according 
to  thy  will  and  judgment,  and  thou  shalt 
not  find  but  that  thou  must  always  suffer 
somewhat,  either  willingly  or  against  thy 
will,  and  so  thou  shalt  ever  find  the  Cross. 
For  either  thou  shalt  feel  pain  in  thy  body, 
or  in  thy  soul  thou  shalt  suffer  tribulation 
of  spirit.  Sometimes  thou  shalt  be  for- 
saken of  God,  sometimes  thou  shalt  be 
troubled  by  thy  neighbour;  and,  what  is 
more,  oftentimes  thou  shalt  be  wearisome 
to  thine  own  self.  Neither  canst  thou  be 
delivered  or  eased  by  any  remedy  or  com- 
fort; but  so  long  as  it  pleaseth  God  thou 
oughtest  to  bear  it.  For  God  will  have 
thee  learn  to  suffer  tribulation  without 
comfort;  and  that  thou  subject  thyself 
wholly  to  Him,  and  by  tribulation  become 
more  humble.  No  man  so  feeleth  from 
his  heart  the  passion  of  Christ,  as  he  to 
whom  it  hath  befallen  to  suffer  the  like. 

The  Cross  therefore  is  always  ready, 
and  everywhere  waiteth  for  thee.  Thou 
canst  not  escape  it  whithersoever  thou 
runnest ;  for  wheresoever  thou  goest  thou 
^arriest  thyself  with  thee,  and  ever  shalt 
find  thyself.  Turn  thee  above,  turn  thee 
below,  turn  thee  without,  turn  thee  with- 
in, and  in  all  these  places  thou  shalt  find 
the  Cross ;  and  everywhere  of  necessity 
thou  must  hold  fast  patience,  if  thou  wilt 
have  inward  peace,  and  win  an  everlasting 
crown. 

no 


OF  THE  HIGH  WAY  OF  THE  HOEY  CROSS 

2.  If  thou  bear  the  Cross  cheerfully,  :.t 
will  bear  thee,  and  lead  thee  to  the  desired 
end.  to  wit,  where  there  shall  be  an  end  of 
suffering;  though  here  this  shall  not  be. 
If  thou  bear  it  unwillingly,  thou  makest 
for  thyself  a  load,  and  burdenest  thyself 
the  more,  and  yet  notwithstanding  thou 
must  bear  it.  If  thou  cast  away  one  cross, 
without  doubt  thou  shalt  find  another,  and 
perhaps  a  heavier  one. 

Thinkest  thou  to  escape  that  which  no 
mortal  man  could  ever  avoid?  Which  of 
the  Saints  in  the  world  was  without  cross 
and  tribulation?  For  not  even  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  was  ever  one  hour  without 
the  anguish  of  His  Passion,  so  long  as 
He  lived.  Christ,  saith  He,  must  needs 
suffer,  and  rise  again  from  the  dead,  and 
so  enter  into  His  glory^.  And  how  dost 
thou  seek  any  other  way  than  this  royal 
way,  which  is  the  way  of  the  holy  Cross? 
The  whole  life  of  Christ  was  a  Cross  and 
Martyrdom ;  and  dost  thou  seek  rest  and 
joy  for  thyself?  Thou  art  deceived,  thou 
art  deceived,  if  thou  seek  any  other  thing 
than  to  suffer  tribulations :  for  the  whole 
of  this  mortal  life  is  full  of  miseries-,  and 
signed  on  every  side  with  crosses.  And 
the  higher  a  person  hath  advanced  in  the 
Spirit,  so  much  the  heavier  crosses  he 
oftentimes  findeth ;  because  the  grief  of 
his  banishment  increaseth  with  his  love. 

»  S.  Luke  xxiv.  26.  '  Job  rU    i- 


0?r  THE  HIGH  WAY  OF*  THE  HfeLY  CROSS 

3.  Nevertheless,  this  man,  though  so 
many  ways  afflicted,  is  not  without  re- 
freshing comfort,  for  that  he  perceiveth 
very  much  fruit  to  grow  unto  him  by  the 
enduring  of  his  own  cross.  For  whilst  he 
willingly  putteth  himself  under  it,  all  the 
burden  of  tribulation  is  turned  into  the 
confidence  of  Divine  comfort.  And  the 
more  the  flesh  is  wasted  in  affliction,  so 
much  the  more  is  the  spirit  made  strong 
by  inward  grace^.  And  sometimes  he  is 
so  strengthened  by  the  desire  of  tribula- 
tion and  adversity,  for  the  love  of  con- 
formity to  the  Cross  of  Christ,  that  he 
would  not  wish  to  be  without  pain  and 
tribulation- ;  because  he  believeth  that  he 
shall  be  unto  God  so  much  the  more  ac- 
ceptable, the  more  and  the  heavier  things 
he  can  suffer  for  him. 

This  is  not  the  power  of  man,  but  it  is 
the  grace  of  Christ,  which  can  and  doth 
so  much  in  frail  flesh ;  so  that  what  nat- 
urally it  always  abhorreth  and  fleeth  from, 
this  bv  fervour  of  spirit  it  doth  encounter 
and  love.  It  is  not  according  unto  man  to 
bear  the  Cross,  to  love  the  Cross,  to  mor- 
tify the  body,  and  bring  it  into  subjection, 
to  flee  honours,  willingly  to  suffer  re- 
proaches, to  despise  himself  and  wish  to 
be  despised,  to  endure  all  adversities  and 
losses,  and  to  desire  no  prosperity  in  this 

1  2  Cor.  Iv.  16.  2  2  Cor.  iv.  16;  xi.  23-30. 

11:2 


O^  THK  HIGH  WAY  OF  THE)  HOLY  CROSS 

world.  If  thou  look  to  thyself,  nothin^^ 
of  this  kind  shalt  thou  be  able  of  thyself 
to  accomplish\  But  if  thou  trust  in  the 
Lord,  fortitude  shall  be  given  thee  from 
heaven,  and  the  world  and  the  flesh  shall 
be  made  subject  to  thy  sway.  Neither  yet 
shalt  thou  fear  thy  enemy  the  devil,  if 
thou  be  armed  with  faith,  and  signed  with 
the  Cross  of  Christ. 

Set  thyself  therefore,  like  a  good  and 
faithful  servant  of  Christ,  to  bear  man- 
fully the  Cross  of  thy  Lord,  who  out  of 
love  for  thee  was  crucified.  Prepare  thy- 
self to  bear  many  adversities  and  divers 
troubles  in  this  miserable  life;  for  so  it 
will  be  with  thee,  wheresoever  thou  art, 
and  so  surely  thou  shalt  find  it,  whereso- 
ever thou  hide  thyself.  So  it  must  be;. 
nor  is  there  any  remedy  or  means  to  es- 
cape from  tribulation  and  pain  of  evils, 
but  only  to  endure  thyself.  Drink  of  the 
Lord's  cup^  with  all  thine  heart,  if  thou 
desire  to  be  His  friend,  and  to  have  part 
with  him.  As  for  comforts,  leave  them  to 
God ;  let  him  do  therein  as  shall  best  please 
Him.  But  do  thou  set  thyself  to  suffer  trib- 
nlations,  and  account  them  the  greatest 
comforts  ;  for  the  sufferings  of  this  present 
time,  although  thou  alone  couldest  suffer 
them  all,  are  not  zvorthy  to  he  compared 
zuith  the  future  glory  which  is  to  be  won^. 

12  Cor.  in.  5.    2  S.  Matt.  xx.  23;  S.  John  xviii.  11» 
^Uom.  viii.  18;cp.  S.  Bernard,  Ana.  B.  V.  M.  Serm.  u 

113 


OF  THE  HIGH  WAY  OF  THE)  HOLY  CROSS 

4.  When  thou  shalt  come  to  this  estate, 
that  tribulation^  shall  seem  sweet,  and 
thou  shalt  relish  it  for  Christ's  sake;  then 
think  it  to  be  well  with  thee,  for  thou  hast 
found  Paradise  upon  earth.  As  long-  as 
it  is  grievous  to  thee  to  suffer,  and  thou 
desirest  to  flee  it,  so  long  shalt  thou  be  ill 
at  ease,  and  the  desire  of  escaping  tribula- 
tion will  follow  thee  everywhere.  If  thou 
dost  set  thyself  to  that  thou  oughtest, 
namely,  to  suffering,  and  to  death,  it  will 
quickly  be  better  with  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  find  peace. 

Although  thou  shouldest  have  been 
caught  up  even  unto  the  third  heaven  with 
PauP,  thou  art  unto  the  third  heaven  with 
thou  shalt  suffer  no  adversity.  /  will  shew 
him,  saith  Jesus,  how  great  things  he  niusi 
suffer  for  My  name^.  To  suffer,  there- 
fore, remaineth  for  thee,  if  it  please  thee 
to  love  Jesus,  and  to  serve  Him  perpet- 
ually. O  that  thou  wert  worthy  to  suffer 
something  for  the  ame  of  Jesus* !  How 
great  glory  would  remain  for  thee ;  what 
joy  would  arise  to  all  God's  Saints ;  how 
great  edification  also  to  thy  neighbour! 
For  all  men  recommend  patience ;  few, 
however,  are  they  who  are  willing  to  suf- 
fer. With  great  reason  oughtest  thou 
cheerfully  to  suffer  some  little  for  Christ; 

1  Rom.  V.  3;  Gal.  vi.  14.       ^2  Cor.  xii.  4. 
8  Acts  ix.  16.  *  Acts  V.  41. 

114 


'     OJ"  THK  HIGH  WAY  01^  THE  HOLY  CROSS 

since  man}^   suffer  more  grievous  things 
■for  the  world. 

5.  Know  for  certain,  that  thou  oughtesi 
to  lead  a  dying  life\  And  the  more  any 
man  dieth  to  himself,  so  much  the  more 
doth  he  begin  to  live  unto  God.  No  man 
is  fit  to  comprehend  things  heavenly,  un- 
less he  submit  himself  to  the  bearing  of 
adversities  for  Christ's  sake.  Nothing  is 
more  acceptable  to  God,  nothing  more 
wholesome  to  thee  in  this  world,  than  to 
suffer  cheerfully  for  Christ.  And  if  it 
were  for  thee  to  choose,  thou  oughtest 
rather  to  suffer  adversities  for  Christ,  than 
to  be  refreshed  with  many  consolations ; 
because  thou  wouldest  thus  be  more  like 
unto  Christ,  and  more  conformable  to  all 
the  Saints.  For  our  worthiness,  and  the 
progress  of  our  spiritual  estate,  standeth 
not  in  many  sweetnesses  and  comforts ; 
but  rather  In  thoroughly  enduring  great 
afflictions  and  tribulations. 

Indeed,  if  there  had  been  any  better 
thing,  and  more  profitable  to  a  man's  sal- 
vation, than  suffering,  surely  Christ  would 
have  shewn  It  by  word  and  example.  For 
both  the  disciples  that  followed  Him,  and 
all  who  desire  to  follow  Him,  he  plainly 
exhorteth  to  the  bearing  of  the  Cross,  and 
saith,  If  any  will  come  after  Me,  let  him 
deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  Cross,  and 

1  Psalm  xliv.  22. 
115 


'  OF  the:  high  way  of  thk  -holy  cross 

follow  Me'^.  So  that  when  we  have  read 
to  the  end  and  searched  through  all,  let 
this  be  the  final  conclusion,  That  through 
many  tribulations  we  must  enter  into  the 
Kingdom  of  God^, 

1  S.  Luke  ix.  23.  »  Acts  xiv.  22. 


TIG 


®tje  imitation  of  OHinat 


THE  THIRD  BOOK 


(§f  Sttt^rnal  Qlnnsnlatuitt 


i 


i 

J 


(§t  Slnt^rnal  QInnB0lattnn 


CHAPTER   L 


OF  CHRIST'S  SPEAKING  INWARDLY  TO  THE 
FAITHFUL  SOUL 


WILL  hearken  zvhat  the  Lord  God 
speaketh  in  me^.  Blessed  is  the 
soul  which  heareth  the  Lord 
speaking  within  her-,  and  from 
His  mouth  receiveth  the  word  of  consola- 
tion. Blessed  are  the  ears  that  catch  the 
pulses  of  the  Divine  whisper^,  and  give  no 
heed  to  the  whisperings  of  this  world. 
Blessed  indeed  are  those  ears  which  listen 
not  after  the  voice  which  is  sounding  with- 
out, but  for  the  Truth  teaching  inwardly. 
Blessed  are  the  eyes  that  are  shut  to  out- 
ward things,  but  intent  on  things  inward. 
Blessed  are  they  that  enter  far  into  things 
within,  and  endeavour  to  prepare  them- 
selves more  and  more,  by  daily  exercises, 
for  the  receiving  of  heavenly  secrets. 
Blessed  are  they  who  are  glad  to  have 


1  Psalm  Ixxxv.  8.  ^  j  Sam.  ii. 

ss.  Matt.  siii.   16,  17. 

119 


o?  the:  truth  speaking  inwardly 

time  to  spare  for  God,  and  who  shake  off 
all  worldly  hindrances. 

2.  Consider  these  things,  O  my  sonl,  and 
shut  np  the  door  of  thy  sensual  desires, 
that  thou  mayest  hear  what  the  Lord  thv 
God  speaketh  in  thee^ 

Thus  saith  thy  Beloved,  I  am  thy  salva- 
tion-, thy  Peace,  and  thy  Life :  keep  thy- 
self with  Me,  and  thou  shalt  find  peace. 
Let  go  all  transitory  things,  and  seek  the 
things  eternal.  What  are  all  transitory 
objects  but  seductive  things?  and  what 
can  all  creatures  avail  thee,  if  thou  be  foi 
sakcn  by  the  Creator  ? 

Renounce  therefore  all  things,  and  la- 
bour to  please  thy  Creator,  and  to  be  faith- 
ful unto  Him,  that  so  thou  mayest  be  able 
to  attain  unto  true  blessedness. 

CHAPTER  II. 

THAT  THE  TRUTH  SPEAKETH  INWARDLY 
WITHOUT  NOISE  OF  WORDS 


SPEAK,  O  Lord,  for  thy  servant 
heareth^.  I  am  Thy  servant, 
grant  me  understanding,  that  I 
may  know  Thy  testimonies'^.  In- 
cline my  heart  to  the  zvords  of  Thy  month: 
let  Thy  speech  distil  as  the  dew^. 

The   children   of    Israel   in   times   past 
said  unto  Moses,  Speak  thou  unto  vs^  ana 

»  Psalm  Ixxxv.  8.    «  Psalm  xxxv.  3.    »  1  Sam.  U|-  «^ 

*  Fisulm  cxix.  125.       »  Deut.  xxxii.  * 

12Q 


^T  THE  TRUTH  SPEAKING  INWARDLY 

we  will  hear:  Let  not  the  Lord  speak  unto 
us,  lest  haply  we  die^.  Not  so,  Lord,  not 
so,  I  beseech  Thee:  but  rather  with  the 
prophet  Samuel,  I  humbly  and  earnestly 
entreat,  Speak,  Lord,  for  Thy  servant 
heareth, 

2.  Let  not  Moses  speak  unto  me,  nor 
any  of  the  prophets,  but  rather  do  Thou 
speak,  O  Lord  God,  the  Insplrer  and  En- 
lightener  of  all  the  prophets ;  for  Thou 
alone  without  them  canst  perfectly  in- 
struct me,  but  they  without  Thee  will 
profit  nothing. 

They  may  indeed  sound  forth  words, 
but  they  cannot  give  the  Spirit.  Beauti- 
ful is  their  speech,  but  if  Thou  be  silent, 
they  kindle  not  the  heart.  They  give  the 
letter,  but  Thou  openest  the  sense ;  thev 
bring  forth  mysteries,  but  Thou  unlockes* 
the  meaning  of  things  that  are  sealed. 
They  declare  commandments,  but  Thou 
helpest  us  to  fulfil  them.  They  point  out 
the  way,  but  Thou  givest  strength  to  walk 
in  it.  They  work  only  from  without,  but 
thou  instructest  and  enlightenest  hearts. 
They  water  outwardly,  but  Thou  givest 
the  increase^.  They  cry  aloud  in  words, 
but  Thou  to  the  hearing  impartest  under«= 
standing. 

Let  not  Moses  therefore  speak  unto  me^ 
but  Thou,  O  Lord  my  God,  the  Everlas^ 

>Exod.  sx.  19.  »1  Cor.  Hi.  8. 

121 


HEARING  GOD  S  WORDS  WITH  HUMILITY 

ing  Truth ;  lest  haply  I  die,  and  prove  un- 
fruitful, if  I  be  only  warned  outwardly, 
and  not  set  on  fire  within,  lest  it  turn  to 
my  condemnation, — the  word  heard  and 
not  fulfilled,  known  and  not  loved,  believed 
and  not  kept.  Speak  therefore,  Lord,  for 
Thy  servant  heareth ;  for  Thou  hast  the 
words  of  eternal  life'^.  Speak  Thou  unto 
me,  to  the  comfort,  however  imperfect,  of 
my  soul,  and  to  the  amendment  of  my 
whole  life,  and  to  Thy  praise  and  glory 
•Hnd  honour  everlasting. 

CHAPTER  III. 

IMAT  THE  WORDS  OF  GOD  ARE  TO  BE  HEARD 

WITH  HUMIUTY.  AND  THAT  MANY  WOGH 

THEM  NOT 


MY  son,  hear  My  words,  words  of 
greatest  sweetness,  surpassing  all 
the  knowledge  of  the  philoso- 
phers and  wise  men  of  this  world. 
My  words  are  Spirit  and  Life^,  and  not  to 
be  weighed  by  the  understanding  of  man. 
They  are  not  to  be  drawn  forth  for  vain 
self-pleasing,  but  to  be  heard  in  silence, 
and  to  be  received  with  all  humility  and 
great  affection. 

And  I  said.  Blessed  is  the  man  whom 
Thou  shalt  instruct,  O  Lord,  and  shall 
teach  out  of  Thy  law,  that  Thou  mayess 

^  t.  John  vi.  68.  «  S.  John  vl.  63. 

123  ^  ' 


HEARING  Guns  \\'nRDS  WITH  HUMILITY 

give  him  rest  from  the  evil  days^,  and  that 
he  be.  not  desolate  upon  earth. 

2.  I,  saith  the  Lord,  have  taught  the 
Prophets  from  the  beginning-,  and  cease 
not,  even  to  this  day,  to  speak  to  all ;  but 
many  are  deaf,  and  hardened  to  My  voice. 
Most  men  do  more  willingly  listen  to  the 
world  than  to  God ;  they  sooner  follow  the 
desire  of  their  own  flesh,  than  God's  good 
pleasure. 

The  world  promiseth  things  temporal 
and  mean,  and  is  served  with  great  eager- 
ness :  I  promise  things  most  high  and  eter- 
nal, and  the  hearts  of  mortals  grow  dull. 
Who  is  there  that  in  all  things  serveth  and 
obeyeth  Me  with  so  great  care  as  the 
world  and  its  lords  are  served  withal?  Be 
ashamed,  0  Sidoii,  saith  the  sea^.  And  if 
thou  ask  the  cause,  hear  wherefore.  For 
a  small  income,  a  long  journey  is  run; 
for  everlasting  life,  many  scarce  once  lift 
a  foot  from  the  ground.  A  pitiful  reward 
is  sought  after ;  for  a  single  piece  of  mon- 
ey sometimes  there  is  shameful  strife  at 
law ;  for  a  vain  matter  and  a  slight  prom- 
ise men  fear  not  to  toil  day  and  night. 
But,  ah  shame !  for  a  good  that  changeth 
not,  for  a  reward  that  cannot  be  redkoned, 
for  the  highest  honour,  and  glory  without 
end,  they  grudge  even  the  least  fatigue. 
Be  ashamed,  therefore,  thou  slothful  and 

>  Psalm  xciv.   12,   13.  *  Heb.  i.  1. 

'  Isaiah  xxiii.  4, 

123 


HEARING  GOE^  WORDS  WITH  HUMII.ITY 

complaining-  servant,  that  they  are  found 
more  ready  to  destruction  than  thou  to 
life.  They  rejoice  more  in  vanity  than 
thou  dost  in  the  truth. 

Sometimes,  indeed,  they  are  disappoint- 
ed of  their  hope;  but  My  promise  deceiv- 
eth  none\  nor  sendeth  him  away  empty 
that  trusteth  in  Me.  What  I  have  prom- 
ised, I  will  give;  what  I  have  said,  I  will 
fulfil;  if  only  anyman  remain  faithful  in 
My  love  even  to  the  end.  I  am  the  Re- 
warder  of  all  good  men^,  and  the  strong 
Approver  of  all  who  are  devoted  to  me. 

Write  thou  My  words  in  thy  heart,  and 
meditate  diligently  on  them ;  for  in  time  of 
temptation  they  will  be  very  needful. 
What  thou  understandest  not  when  thou 
readest,  thou  shalt  know  in  the  day  of  visi- 
tation. In  two  several  ways,  I  am  wont 
to  visit  Mine  elect,  namely  with  tempta- 
tion and  with  consolation.  And  I  daily 
read  two  lessons  to  them,  one  in  reproving 
their  vices,  another  in  exhorting  them  to 
the  increase  of  virtues. 

He  that  hath  My  words  and  despiseth 
them,  hath  One  that  shall  judge  him  in  the 
last  day^. 

3.  A  Prayer  to  implore  the  grace  of 
Devotion. 

O  Lord  my   God!      Thou  art  all  my 

«  Rom.  \.  16;  S.  Matt.  xxiv.  35.      «  Rev.  ii.  23; 
,S.  Matt.v.  6;  xxv.'21.       «  S.  John  xii.  48. 


,/ HEARING  GOD'S  WORDS  WITH   HUMILITY 

g-Qod  things.  And  who  am  I,  that  I  should 
"dare  speak  to  Thee^?  I  am  Thy  poorest, 
meanest  servant,  and  a  vile  worm,  much 
ntiore  poor  and  contemptible  than  I  know 
or  dare  express. 

Yet  do  Thou  remember  me,  O  Lord, 
because  I  am  nothing,  I  have  nothing,  and 
I  can  do  nothing.  Thou  alone  art  Good, 
Just,  and  Holy;  Thou  canst  do  all  things. 
Thou  suppliest  all  things.  Thou  fillest  all 
things,  only  the  sinner  Thou  leavest  emp- 
ty. Remember  TJiy  tender  mercies-,  and 
Jl  my  heart  with  Thy  grace,  Thou  who 
wiliest  not  that  Thy  works  should  be  void. 
How  can  I  bear  up  myself  in  this  miser- 
able life,  unless  Thou  strengthen  me  with 
Th}'  mercy  and  grace? 

Turn  not  Thy  face  away  from  me^ ;  de- 
lay not  Thy  visitation ;  withdraw  not  thy 
consolation,  lest  my  soul  become  as  a 
thirsty  land  unto  Thee*.  Teach  me,  O 
Lord,  to  do  Thy  wilP ;  teach  me  to  live 
worthily  and  humbly  in  Thy  sight;  for 
Thou  art  my  Wisdom,  Who  dost  truly 
know  me,  and  didst  know  me  before  the 
world  was  made,  and  before  I  was  born  in 
the  world. 

>  Gen.  xviii.  27;  I  Sam.  xviii.  28,  23. 

*  Psalm  XXV.  6.  *  Psalm  Ixix.  17. 

*  Psalm  cxliii.  6.  •  Psalm  cxliil.  10» 


OF  WALKING  IN  TRTTTH  AND  HUMILITY 
CHAPTER   IV. 

THAT  WE  OUGHT  TO  LIVE    IN  TRUTH  AND 
HUMiUTY  BEFORE  GOD 

Y   son,  walk  thou  before   Me  in 
truth,   and   in   the   simplicity   of 


thine  heart  seek  Me  evermore^. 

He  that  walketh  before  Me  in 
truth  shall  be  defended  from  evil  attacks, 
and  the  Truth  shall  set  him^  free  from 
seducers,  and  from  the  slanders  of  unjust 
men.  //  the  Truth  shall  have  made  thee 
free,  thou  shall  he  free  indeed^,  and  shalt 
not  care  for  the  vain  words  of  men. 

O  Lord,  it  is  true.  According  as  Thou 
sayest,  so,  I  beseech  thee,  let  it  be  with 
me ;  let  Thy  Truth  teach  me,  itself  guard 
me,  and  preserve  me  to  an  end  of  safety. 
Let  it  set  me  free  from  all  evil  affection 
and  inordinate  love ;  and  I  shall  walk  with 
Thee  in  great  liberty  of  heart. 

2.  I  will  teach  thee  (saith  the  Truth) 
those  things  which  are  right  and  pleasing 
in  My  sight. 

Reflect  on  thy  sins  with  great  displeas-- 
ure  and  grief;  and  never  esteem  thyself  tri 
be  any  thing,  because  of  good  works. 

In  truth  thou  art  a  sinner ;  thou  art  sub- 
ject to  and  entangled  with  many  passions. 
Of  thyself  thou  always  tendest  to  nothing; 

»  Gen.  xvii.  1;  Wisd.  i.  1. 
"S.  John  viii.  32.  »  S.  John  vlil.  38. 


OF  WALKING  IN  '.V.rXH  AND  HUMILITY  ^ 

speedily  art  thou  cast  down,  speedily  over- 
come, speedily  confused,  speedily  dis- 
solved. Thou  hast  nothing  whereof  thou 
canst  glory^  but  many  things  for  which 
thou  oughtest  to  account  thyself  vile;  for 
thou  art  much  weaker  than  thou  art  able 
to  comprehend. 

Let  nothing  therefore  seem  much  unto 
thee  of  all  the  things  thou  doest.  Let 
nothing  seem  great,  nothing  precious  and 
wonderful,  nothing  worthy  of  estimation, 
nothing  high,  nothing  truly  commendable 
and  to  be  desired,  but  that  alone  which  is 
eternal.  Let  the  eternal  Truth  be  above 
all  things  pleasing  to  thee.  Let  thy  own 
extreme  unworthiness  be  always  displeas- 
ing to  thee.  Fear  nothing  so  much,  blame 
nothing,  flee  nothing,  so  much  as  thy  vices 
and  sins ;  which  ought  to  be  more  unpleas- 
ing  to  thee  than  any  losses  whatsoever  ol 
things  earthly. 

Some  walk  not  smcerely  in  My  slght^, 
but  led  by  a  certain  curiosity  and  arro- 
gance wish  to  know  ]\Iy  secrets,  and  to 
understand  the  deep  things  of  God,  neg- 
lecting themselves  and  their  own  salvation. 
These  oftentimes,  when  I  resist  them,  for 
their  pride  and  curiosity  do  fall  into  great 
temptations  and  sins.  Fear  the  judgments 
of  God ;  dread  the  wrath  of  the  x\lmighty. 
Do  not,  however,  discuss  the  works  of  the 

*  1  Cor,  IV.  7.    »  Ecclns  iii,  21-23;  2  Cor.  ii.  17. 
Vf9 


OF  THE  EFI^ECT  OF  DIVINE  LOVE 

Most  High,  but  search  diligently  thine 
-own  iniquities,  in  how  great  things  thou 
hast  offended,  and  how  many  good  thinq^s 
thou  hast  neglected. 

Some  carry  their  devotion  only  in  books, 
^ome  in  pictures,  some  in  outward  signs 
and  figures.  Some  have  Me  often  in  their 
mouth;  but  little  of  me  there  is  in  their 
hearth 

Others  there  are  who,  being  illuminated 
in  their  understandings,  and  purged  in 
their  affection,  do  always  pant  after  things 
eternal,  are  unwilling  to  hear  of  earthly 
things,  and  do  serve  the  necessities  of  na- 
ture with  grief;  and  these  perceive  what 
the  Spirit  of  Truth  speaketh  in  them-^  for 
He  teacheth  them  to  despise  earthly,  and 
to  love  heavenly  things;  to  neglect  the 
world,  and  to  desire  Heaven  all  the  day 
and  night^. 

CHAPTER   V. 
OF  THE  WONDERFUL  EFFECT  OF  DIVINE  LOVE 

BLESS  rhee,  O  Heavenly  Father, 
Father  of  my  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
for  that  Thou  hast  vouchsafed  to 
remember  me  that  am  poor.  O 
father  of  mercies  and  God  of  all  com- 
fort*, thanks  be  unto  Thee,  who  sometimes 

*  Isaiah  xxix.  13.  *  Psalm  xxv.  5, 

»i»salm   i,  2.  *  *i   ^an.   t.  T», 

128 


OF  THE  EFFECT  OF  DIVINE  I.OV:e 

With  Thy  comfort  refreshest  me,  unwor- 
thy as  I  am  of  all  comfort.  I  will  always 
bless  and  glorify  Thee,  with  Thy  only- 
begotten  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  the 
Comforter,  for  ever  and  ever.  Ah,  Lord 
God,  Thou  Holy  One  who  lovest  me; 
when  Thou  comest  into  my  heart,  all  that 
is  within  me  shall  rejoice.  Thou  art  my 
Glory  and  the  exultation  of  my  heartj 
Thou  art  my  Hope  and  Refuge  in  the  day 
of  my  troiible^o 

But  because  I  am  as  yet  weak  in  love, 
and  imperfect  in  virtue,  I  have  need  to  be 
strengthened  and  comforted  by  Thee; 
visit  me  therefore  often,  and  instruct  me 
with  all  holy  discipline.  Set  me  free  from 
evil  passions,  and  heal  my  heart  of  all  in- 
ordinate affections ;  that  being  inwardly 
healed  and  thoroughly  cleansed,  I  may  be 
made  ready  to  love,  strong  to  suffer, 
steady  to  persevere. 

2.  Love  is  a  great  thing,  yea,  altogether 
a  great  good ;  by  itself  it  maketh  light 
every  thing  that  is  heavy,  and  it  beareth 
evenly  all  that  is  uneven.  For  it  carrieth 
a  burden  which  is  no  burden-,  and  maketh 
every  thing  that  is  bitter,  sweet  and  taste- 
ful. The  noble  love  of  Jesus  driveth  a 
man  to  do  great  things,  and  stirreth  him 
up  to  be  always  longing  for  what  is  more 
perfect.     Love  willeth  to  be  on  high,  and 

•  Pfsplm  xxxii.  7;  '.is.  16.         '  S.  Matt.  xU  30. 


OF  THE  EFFECT  OF  DIVINE  LOVl?' 

\^A  to  be  kept  back  by  any  thing  low  anc 
mean.  Love  willeth  to  be  free,  and  es- 
tranged from  all  worldly  affection,  that  so 
its  Inward  sight  may  not  be  hindered ;  that 
it  may  not  be  entangled  by  any  temporal 
prosperity,  or  by  any  adversity  subdued. 

Nothing  is  sweeter  than  love,  nothing 
stronger,  nothing  higher,  nothing  wider, 
nothing  more  pleasant,  nothing  fuller  nor 
better  in  Heaven  and  earth ;  because  Love 
is  born  of  God\  and  cannot  rest  but  in 
God,  above  all  created  things.  A  lover 
flieth,  runneth,  and  rejoiceth ;  he  is  free, 
and  is  not  holden.  He  giveth  all  for  all, 
and  hath  all  in  all ;  because  he  resteth  in 
One  Highest  above  all  things,  from  whom 
all  that  is  good  floweth  and  proceedeth. 
He  respecteth  not  the  gifts,  but  t.irneth 
himself  above  all  goods  unto  the  Giver. 

Love  oftentimes  knoweth  no  measure, 
but  is  fervent  beyond  all  measure.  Love 
feeleth  no  burden,  thinketh  nothing  of 
labours,  attempteth  what  is  above  its 
strength,  pleadeth  no  excuse  of  impossi- 
bility :  for  it  thinketh  all  things  possible 
for  itself  and  all  things  lawful.  It  is 
therefore  strong  for  all  things,  and  it  com- 
pleteth  many  things,  and  bringeth  them 
to  effect,  where  he  who  doth  not  love, 
fainteth  and  lieth  down.  Love  is  watch- 
ful, and  sleeping  slumbereth  not^.    Though 

'  a  John  iv.  7,  '  Kom.  viii.  19. 


O?  THE  E9f  ECT  OF  DIVINE  LOVE 

wearied,  it  is  not  tired ;  though  pressed,  it 
is  not  straitened;  though  alarmed,  it  is 
not  confounded ;  but  as  a  lively  flame  and 
burning  torch,  it  forceth  its  way  upwards, 
and  securely  passeth  through  all.  If  any 
man  love,  he  knoweth  what  is  the  cry  of 
this  voice.  For  it  is  a  loud  cry  in  the  ears 
of  God,  that  ardent  affection  of  the  soul, 
when  it  saith,  *My  God,  Object  of  my 
Love,  Thou  art  all  mine,  and  I  am  all 
Thine.' 

Enlarge  thou  me  in  Love,  that  with  the 
inward  palate  of  my  heart  I  may  learn  to 
taste  how  sweet  it  is  to  love,  and  in  Love 
to  be  dissolved  and  to  bathe  myself.  Let 
me  be  holden  by  Love,  mounting  above 
myself,  through  excessive  fervour  and 
wonder.  Let  me  sing  the  song  of  Love, 
let  me  follow  Thee,  my  Beloved,  on  high ; 
let  my  soul  spend  itself  in  Thy  praise,  re- 
joicing through  Love.  Let  me  love  Thee 
more  than  myself,  nor  love  myself  but  for 
Thee;  and  in  Thee  all  that  truly  love 
Thee,  as  the  law  of  Love  commandeth, 
shining  out  from  Thvself. 

Love  is  swift,  sincere,  kindly-affec- 
tioned,  pleasant  and  delightsome;  brave, 
patient,  faithful,  prudent,  long-suffering, 
manly,  and  never  seeking  itself.^.  For 
where  a  person  seeketh  himself,  there  he 
falleth  from  Love^. 

•  1  Coi.  xiil.  5.  »1  Cor.  3c.  33;  Phil.  il.  2> 

I  3  ' 


OF  THE  PROVING  OF  A  TRUE  LOVER 

Love  is  circumspect,  humble,  and  up- 
right ;  not  yielding  to  softness,  or  to  light- 
ness, nor  attending  to  vain  things ;  it  is 
sober,  chaste,  firm,  quiet,  and  guarded  in 
all  the  senses. 

Love  is  subject  and  obedient  to  its  su- 
periors, to  itself  mean  and  despised,  unto 
God  devout  and  thankful,  trusting  and 
hoping  always  in  Him,  even  then  when 
God  is  not  sweet  unto  it:  for  without  sor- 
row none  liveth  in  love.  He  that  is  not 
prepared  to  suffer  all  things,  and  to  stand 
to  the  will  of  his  Beloved,  is  not  worthy 
to  be  called  a  lover\  A  lover  ought  to 
embrace  willingly  all  that  is  hard  and  bit- 
ter, for  the  sake  of  his  Beloved;  nor  for 
things  that  fall  out  against  one  to  turn 
iway  from  Him. 

CHAPTER   VI. 

OF  THE  PROVING  OF  A  TRUE  LOVER 

Y  son,  thou  art  not  yet  a  valiant 
and  wise  lover. 

Wherefore,  O  Lord? 
Because  for  a  slight  opposi- 
tion thou  failest  from  thy  undertakings, 
and  too  eagerly  seekest  consolation.  A 
valiant  lover  standeth  firm  in  temptations, 
and  giveth  no  credit  to  the  crafty  persua- 
sions of  the  Enemy.     As  I  please  him  in 

1  Rom.  viii.  35. 
132 


1 


OF  THE  PROVING  OF  A  TRUE  LOVER 

prosperity,  so  in  adversity  I  displease  him 
not^.  A  wise  lover  regardeth  not  so  much 
the  gift  of  Him  who  loveth,  as  the  love  of 
Him  who  giveth.  He  esteemeth  affection 
rather  than  value,  and  setteth  all  gifts  be- 
low the  Beloved.  A  noble-minded  lover 
resteth  not  in  the  gift,  but  in  ^le  above 
every  gift. 

All  is  not  therefore  lost,  if  sometimes 
thou  hast  less  feeling  for  ^Nle  or  Aly  saints 
than  thou  wouldest.  That  good  and  sweet 
affection  which  thou  sometimes  feelest,  is 
the  effect  of  grace  present,  and  a  sort  of 
foretaste  of  thy  native  land  of  heaven :  but 
hereon  thou  must  not  lean  too  much,  for  it 
cometh  and  goeth.  But  to  strive  against 
evil  motions  of  the  mind  which  befall  thee, 
and  to  reject-  with  scorn  a  suggestion  of 
the  devil,  is  a  notable  sign  of  virtue,  and 
shall  have  great  reward. 

Let  not  strange  fancies  therefore  trou- 
ble thee,  on  whatsoever  matter  they  may 
be,  which  are  forced  into  thy  mind.  Brave- 
ly keep  thy  purpose,  and  an  upright  inten- 
tion towards  God.  Neither  is  it  an  illusion 
that  sometimes  thou  art  suddenly  rapt  into 
ecstacy,  and  presently  returnest  again  unto 
the  wonted  follies  of  thy  heart.  For  these 
thou  dost  rather  unwillingly  suffer,  than 
commit:    and    so    long   as    they    displease 

»  Phil  iv.  11-13.  =  S,  Matt.  iv.  10. 

133 


OF  THS  PROVING  OF  A  TRUE  LOVER 

thee,  and  thou  strivest  against  them,  it  is 
a  matter  of  reward,  and  no  loss. 

Know  that  the  ancient  Enemy  doth 
strive  by  all  means  to  hinder  thy  desire  to 
good^  and  to  keep  thee  void  of  all  religious 
exercises ;  particularly  from  reverence  to- 
wards the  saints,  from  the  devout  remem- 
brance of  My  Passion,  from  the  profitable 
calling  to  mind  of  sins,  from  the  guard  of 
thine  own  heart,  and  from  the  firm  pur- 
pose of  advancing  in  virtue.  Many  evil 
thoughts  he  forceth  on  thee,  that  so  he 
may  cause  in  thee  a  wearisomeness  and 
horror,  to  call  thee  back  from  prayer  and 
holy  reading.  Humble  confession  is  dis- 
pleasing unto  him;  and  if  he  could,  he 
would  cause  thee  to  cease  from  Holy 
Communion. 

Believe  him  not,  nor  regard  him,  al- 
though he  should  often  set  for  thee  snares 
of  deceit.  Charge  him  with  it  when  he 
suggesteth  evil  and  unclean  thoughts ;  say 
unto  him,  *Away  thou  unclean  Spirit^ ! 
blush,  thou  miserable  wretch !  most  un- 
clean art  thou  that  bringest  such  things 
unto  mine  ears.  Begone  from  me,  thou 
wicked  Seducer !  thou  shalt  have  no  part 
in  me :  but  Jesus  shall  be  with  me  as  a 
strong  Warrior,  and  thou  shalt  stand  con- 
founded. I  had  rather  die,  and  undergo 
any  torment,  than  consent  unto  thee.   Hold 

»  S.  Matt,  iv,  10;  xvi.  23. 
134 


O^  GRACK  CONCE:ALliD  BY  HUMILITY 

thy  peace  and  be  dumb ;  I  will  hear  thee 
no  more,  though  thou  shouldest  work  me 
many  troubles.  The  Lord  is  my  Light 
and  my  Salvation,  zvhoni  shall  I  fear'^f 
The  Lord  is  my  Helper,  and  my  Re- 
If  zvhole  armies  should  stand  together 
against  me,  my  heart  shall  not  fear, 
deenier-.' 

2.  Fight  like  a  good  soldier' :  and  if 
thou  sometimes  fall  through  frailty,  take 
again  strength  greater  than  the  former, 
trusting  in  My  more  abundant  Grace :  and 
take  great  heed  against  vain  pleasing  of 
thyself,  and  pride.  Through  this  are 
many  led  into  error,  and  sometimes  fall 
into  blindness  almost  incurable.  Let  this 
fall  of  the  proud,  presuming  foolishly  of 
themselves,  serve  thee  for  a  warning,  and 
keep  thee  ever  humble. 

CHAPTER   VII. 

OF  CONCEAUNG  GRACE  UNDER  THE  GUARD 
OF  HUMIUTY 

Y  son,  it  is  more  profitable  for  thee 
and  more  safe,  to  conceal  the 
grace  of  devotion ;  not  to  lift  thy- 
self on  high,  nor  to  speak  much 
thereof,  or  to  dwell  much  thereon ;  but 
rather  to  despise  thy  very  self,  and  to  fear 
this  grace,  as  given  to  one  unworthy  of  it. 

1  Psalm  xxvii.  1. 
'Psalm  xix.  15;  xxvii.  '6.       "1  Tim.  vi.  12. 

135 


OF  GRACE  CONCEALED  BY  HUMILITY 

This  disposition  must  not  be  too  ear- 
nestly cleaved  unto,  for  it  may  be  quickly 
■changed  to  the  contrary.  Think  when 
Ihou  art  in  grace,  how  miserable  and  needy 
thou  art  wont  to  be  without  grace. 

Nor  is  it  in  this  only  that  thy  progress 
in  spiritual  life  consisteth,  when  thou  hast 
the  grace  of  comfort;  but  rather  when 
with  humility,  self-denial,  and  patience, 
thou  endurest  the  withdrawing  thereof; 
provided  thou  do  not  then  become  listless 
in  the  zeal  of  prayer,  nor  suffer  the  rest 
of  thy  accustomed  duties  to  be  at  all  neg- 
lected. But  do  thou  cheerfully  perform 
what  lieth  in  thee,  according  to  the  best  of 
thy  power  and  understanding ;  and  do  not, 
because  of  the  dryness  or  anxiety  of  mind 
which  thou  feelest,  wholly  neglect  thyself. 
For  there  are  many  who  when  things  do 
not  well  succeed  with  them,  presently  be^ 
come  impatient  or  slothful.  For  the  way 
of  man  is  not  always  in  his  power^,  but  it 
belongeth  unto  God  to  give,  and  to  com- 
fort, when  He  will,  and  how  much  He 
will,  and  whom  He  will ;  as  it  shall  please 
Him,  and  no  more. 

2.  Some  unadvised  persons,  to  gain  the 
grace  of  devotion,  have  overthrown  them- 
selves ;  because  they  attempted  more  than 
they  were  able  to  perform,  not  weighing 
the  measure  of  their  own  littleness,  but 

»  Jer.  X.  23;  Rom.  ix.  16. 
J36 


OF  GRACE  CONCEALDD  BY  HUMILITY 

rather  following  the  desire  of  their  heart,, 
than  the  judgment  of  their  reason.  And: 
because  they  presumed  on  greater  matters- 
than  was  pleasing  to  God,  they  therefore 
quickly  lost  His  grace.  They  who  had 
set  their  nests^  in  Heaven  were  made  help- 
less and  vile  outcasts ;  to  the  end  that 
being  humbled  and  made  poor,  they  might 
learn  not  to  fly  with  their  own  w4ngs,  but: 
to  trust  under  My  feathers^. 

They  that  are  yet  but  novices  and  inex- 
perienced in  the  way  of  the  Lord,  unless- 
they  govern  themselves  by  the  counsel  of 
discreet  persons,  may  easily  be  deceived, 
and  broken  to  pieces.  And  if  they  will 
rather  follow  their  own  feelings  than  trust- 
to  others  who  are  more  experienced,  their 
end  will  be  dangerous,  at  least  if  they  are- 
unwilling  to  be  drawn  back  from  their 
own  fond  conceit.  It  is  seldom  the  case 
that  they  who  are  self-wise  endure  humbly 
to  be  governed  by  others.  Better  it  is  to- 
have  a  small  portion  of  good  sense  with 
humility",  and  a  slender  understanding,, 
than  great  treasures  of  many  sciences  with 
vain  self-pleasing.  Better  it  is  for  thee  to 
have  little,  than  much  of  that  which  may 
make  thee  proud. 

3.  He  acteth  not  very  discreetly,  whO' 
wholly  giveth  himself  over  to  joy,  forget- 
ting his  former  poverty,  and  that  chasten- 

1  Obadiah  5.  '  Psalm  xci.  4.  ^  Psalm  xvi.  2;  xvii.  10. 
137 


o^  grace:  concealed  by  humility 

ed  fear  of  the  Lord,  which  is  afraid  of 
losing  the  grace  which  hath  been  offered. 
Nor  again  is  he  very  valiantly  wise  who  in 
time  of  adversity  or  any  heaviness,  beareth 
himself  with  too  much  despondency,  and 
reflecteth  and  thinketh  of  Me  less  con- 
fidingly than  he  ought.  He  who  in  time 
of  peace  is  willing  to  be  over  secure^,  shall 
be  often  found  in  time  of  war  too  much 
dejected  and  full  of  fears.  If  thou  hadst 
the  wit  always  to  continue  humble  and 
moderate  within  thyself,  and  also  well  to 
restrain  and  govern  thy  spirit,  thou  would- 
est  not  so  quickly  fall  into  danger  and 
offence. 

It  is  good  counsel,  that  when  a  spirit  of 
fervour  is  kindled  within  thee,  thou 
shouldest  consider  how  it  will  be,  when 
that  light  shall  leave  thee.  And  when  this 
doth  happen,  then  remember  that  the  light 
may  return  again ;  which  as  a  warning  to 
thyself  and  for  Mine  own  glory,  I  have 
withdrawn  for  a  time^.  Such  a  trial  is 
oftentimes  more  profitable,  than  if  thou 
shouldest  always  have  things  prosper  ac- 
cording to  thy  will.  For  a  man's  deserts 
are  not  to  be  reckoned  by  this,  whether 
he  have  many  visions  and  consolations,  or 
be  skilled  in  the  Scriptures,  or  be  set  in  a 
higher  station  than  others ;  but  whether  he 
be  grounded  in  true  humility,  and  full  of 

1  1  Thess.  V.  6.  "  j^ij  j^n 

138 


OF  LOW   THOUGHTS  OF  OURSELVES 

divine  charity ;  if  he  be  always  purely  and 
sincerely  seeking  God's  honor;  if  he  think 
nothing  of  and  unfeignedly  despise  him- 
self^, and  even  reoice  more  to  be  despised 
and  put  low  by  others,  than  to  be  hon- 
oured by  them. 

CHAPTER   VIII. 

OF  A  MEAN  CONCOT  OF  OURSELVES  IN  THE 
SIGHT  OF  GOD 

^  WILL  speak  unto  my  Lord, 
though  I  am  but  dust  and  ashes^. 
If  I  esteem  myself  to  be  any 
thing  more,  behold,  Thou  stand- 
est  against  me,  and  my  iniquities  bear  true 
witness,  and  I  cannot  contradict  it.  But 
if  I  abase  myself,  and  reduce  myself  to 
nothing,  and  shrink  from  all  self-esteem, 
and  grind  myself  to  (what  I  am)  dust. 
Thy  grace  will  be  favourable  to  me,  and 
Thy  light  near  unto  my  heart;  and  all 
self-esteem,  how  little  soever,  shall  be 
swallowed  up  in  the  valley  of  my  nothing- 
ness, and  perish  for  ever. 

There  Thou  shewest  Thyself  unto  me, 
what  I  am,  what  I  have  been,  and  whither 
I  am  come ;  for  I  am  nothing,  and  I  knew 
it  not.  If  I  be  left  to  myself,  behold!  I 
am  nothing,  and  altogether  weakness ;  but 
if  Thou  for  an  instant  look  upon  me,  I  am 

1  Psalm  Ixxxiv.  10.  -  Gen.  xviii.  27, 


OI'  I<OW   THOUGHTS  O^  0URSE:I.VE:S 

forthwith  made  strong,  and  am  filled  with 
new  joy.  And  a  great  marvel  it  is,  that  I 
am  so  suddenly  lifted  up,  and  so  gracious- 
ly embraced  by  Thee,  who  of  mine  own 
weight  am  always  sinking  to  the  depths. 

This  is  the  work  of  thy  love,  freely  pre- 
venting me,  and  relieving  me  in  so  many 
necessities,  guarding  me  also  from  press- 
ing dangers,  and  snatching  me  (as  I  may 
truly  say)  from  evils  out  of  number.  For 
indeed  by  loving  myself  amiss,  I  lost  my- 
self^ ;  and  by  seeking  Thee  alone,  and 
purely  loving  Thee,  I  have  found  both  my- 
self and  Thee ;  and  by  that  love  have  more 
deeply  reduced  myself  to  nothing.  Be- 
cause Thou,  O  sweetest  Lord,  dealest  with 
me  above  all  desert,  and  above  all  that  I 
dare  hope  for  or  ask. 

2.  Blessed  be  Thou,  my  God :  for  al- 
though I  be  unworthy  of  any  benefits,  yet 
Thy  noble  bounty  and  infinite  goodness 
never  ceaseth  to  do  good  even  to  the  un- 
grateful-^, and  to  those  who  are  turned 
away  far  from  Thee. 

Turn  Thou  us  unto  Thee,  that  we  may 
be  thankful,  humble,  and  devout ;  for 
Thou  art  our  salvation,  our  courage,  and 
our  strength. 

1  S.  John  xii.  25.  »  S.  Matt.  v.  45. 


140 


OF  re:ferring  all  things  to  god 
CHAPTER    IX. 

THAT  ALL  THINGS  ARE  TO  BE  REFERRED  UNTO 
GOD,  AS  THEIR  LAST  END 

|Y  son,  I  ought  to  be  thy  supreme 
and  ultimate  end,  if  thou  truly 
desire  to  be  blessed.  With  this 
intention  thy  affections  will  be 
purified,  which  are  too  often  perversely 
twisted  towards  self  and  towards  crea- 
tures. For  if  in  any  thing  thou  seekest 
thyself,  immediately  within  thyself  thou 
faintest  and  driest  up. 

Refer  all  things  therefore  unto  j\Ie  in 
the  first  place,  for  I  am  He  who  hath  given 
all.  Thus  think  of  every  thing  as  flow- 
ing from  the  Highest  Good^ ;  and  there- 
fore unto  Me  as  dieir  Spring  must  all  be 
brought  back. 

2.  From  j\Ie,  the  small  and  the  great, 
the  poor  and  the  rich,  draw,  as  from  a  liv- 
ing fountain,  the  water  of  life-;  and  they 
that  willingly  and  freely  serve  j\Ie,  shall 
receive  grace  for  grace^.  But  he  who  de- 
sireth  to  glory  in  things  out  of  Me*,  or  to 
take  pleasure  in  some  private  good,  shall 
not  be  grounded  in  true  joy,  nor  be  en- 
larged in  his  heart,  but  shall  many  ways 
be  encumbered  and  straitened. 

Nothing    therefore    oughtest    thou    to 

i  Ecclus.  i.  5.  '''  S.  John  iv.   14. 

i  1^.  John  L  IG.  *  1  Cor.  i.  29. 

141 


d'^  the:  swektndss  op  gods  service 

ascribe  to  thyself  of  good,  neither  do  thou 
attribute  virtue  unto  any  man ;  but  give 
all  unto  God,  without  whom  man  hath 
nothing. 

I  have  given  alF ;  I  will  to  have  all 
again;  and  with  great  strictness  do  I  re- 
quire a  return  of  thanks.  This  is  the 
Truth  whereby  vain-glory  is  put  to  flight. 
And  if  heavenly  grace  enter  in,  and  true 
charity,  there  will  be  no  envy  nor  narrow- 
ness of  heart,  neither  will  self-love  have 
place.  For  divine  charity  overcometh  all 
things,  and  enlargeth  all  the  powers  of  the 
soul. 

If  thou  rightly  judge,  thou  wilt  rejoice 
in  Me  alone,  in  Me  alone  thou  wilt  hope; 
for  none  is  good  save  God  alone~,  who  is 
above  all  things  to  be  praised,  and  in  all 
to  be  blessed. 

CHAPTER   X. 

THAT  TO  DEPISE  THE  WORLD  AND  SERVE 
GOD,  IS  SWEET 

NlOW  I  will  speak  again,  O  Lord, 
and   will    not   be    silent;    I    will 
speak   in   the   ears   of  my   God, 
my  Lord,  and  my  King,  who  is 
on  high. 

O  how  great  is  the  midtitude  of  Thy 
sweetness,  O  Lord,  zuhich  Thou  hast  laid 

11  Cor.  Iv.  7.    2  S.  Matt,  xiy    17;  S.  Luke  xviii.  19. 
U2 


01^  THE  SWEETNESS  OE  GOD'S  SERVICE 

Up  for  them  that  fear  Thee^.  But  what 
art  Thou  to  those  who  love  Thee?  what 
to  those  who  serve  Thee  with  their  whole 
heart?  Truly  unspeakable  is  the  sweet- 
ness of  contemplating  Thee,  which  Thou 
bestowest  on  them  that  love  Thee.  In 
this  especially  Thou  hast  shewed  me  the 
sweetness  of  Thy  charity :  that  when  I  was 
not.  Thou  madest  me ;  when  I  went  far 
astray  from  Thee,  Thou  broughtest  me 
back  again,  that  I  might  serve  Thee,  and 
hast  commanded  me  to  love  Thee^. 

O  Fountain  of  love  unceasing,  what 
shall  I  say  concerning  Thee?  How  can  I 
forget  Thee,  who  hast  vouchsafed  to  re- 
member me,  even  after  I  had  wasted  away 
and  perished?  Thou  hast  shewed  mercy 
to  Thy  servant  beyond  all  hope ;  and  hast 
exhibited  favour  and  loving-kindness  be- 
yond all  desert. 

What  return  shaH  I  make  to  Thee  for 
this  grace^?  For  it  is  not  granted  to  all 
to  forsake  all,  to  renounce  the  world,  and 
t  undertake  the  life  of  solitude.  Is  it  any 
great  thing  that  I  should  serve  Thee*, 
whom  the  whole  creation  is  bound  to 
serve  ?  It  ought  not  co  seem  much  to  me, 
to  serve  Thee ;  but  rather  this  doth  appear 
much  to  me,  and  wonder tul,  that  Thou 
vouchsafest   to   receive   into   Thy   service 

*  Psalm  xyxi.  19. 

*  Gon.  1.  21:  Psalm  cxix.  73;  S.  Luke  xv. 

3  Psalm  cxv)    i2.  *  Judges  xvi.  15. 

143 


OF  TH^  s\ve:e:tness  of  god  s  service: 

one  so  poor  and  unworthy,  and  to  make 
him  one  of  Thy  beloved  servants.  Be- 
hold !  all  things  are  Thine  which  I  have, 
and  whereby  I  serve  Thee\  And  yet  con- 
trariwise, Thou  rather  servest  me  than  I 
Thee.  Behold !  heaven  and  earth,  which 
Thou  hast  created  for  the  service  of  man, 
are  ready  at  hand,  and  do  daily  perform 
whatever  Thou  hast  commanded.  And 
this  is  too  little;  nay,  even  angels  hast 
riiou  appointed  to  minister  to  man-.  But 
that  which  excelleth  all  this  is,  that  Thou 
Thyself  hast  vouchsafed  to  serve  man, 
and  hast  promised  that  Thou  wouldest 
give  Thyself  unto  him. 

What  shall  I  give  Thee  for  all  these 
thousands  of  benefits?  I  would  I  could 
serve  Thee  all  the  days  of  my  life.  I 
would  I  were  able,  at  least  for  one  day,  to 
do  Thee  some  worthy  service.  Truly 
Thou  art  worthy  of  all  service,  of  all  hon- 
our, and  everlasting  praise.  Truly  Trou 
art  my  Lord,  and  I  Thy  poor  servant,  who 
am  bound  to  serve  Thee  with  all  my 
might,  neither  ought  I  ever  to  be  disdain- 
ful of  Thy  praises.  And  this  I  wish  to 
do,  this  I  desire ;  and  whatsoever  is  want- 
ing unto  me,  do  Thou  vouchsafe  to  supply. 
2.  It  is  a  great  honour,  anc.  a  great  glory, 
to  serve  Thee,  and  despise  all  things  for 
Thee.     For  they  shall  have  great  grace, 

^1  Cor.  iv.  T.    '  ^"salm  xci.  11;  Heb.  i.  14. 
144 


OF  THi:  RULING  DESIRES  OE  OUR  HEARTS 

who  shall  have  willingly  subjected  them- 
selves to  Thy  most  holy  service.  They 
shall  find  the  sweetest  consolation  of  the 
Holy  Ghost\  who  for  Thy  love  have  re- 
nounced all  carnal  delight.  They  shall 
attain  great  freedom  of  mind,  who  for 
Thy  Name's  sake  enter  into  the  narrow 
way",  and  have  left  off  all  worldly  care. 

O  sweet  and  delightful  service  of  God^, 
by  which  a  man  is  made  truly  free  and 
holy !  O  sacred  state  of  religious  servi- 
tude, which  maketh  a  man  equal  to  the 
Angels,  pleasing  to  God,  terrible  to  devils, 
and  worthy  to  be  commended  of  all  the 
faithful !  O  service  worthy  to  be  em- 
braced and  ever  desired,  in  which  the 
Greatest  Good  is  offered ;  and  joy  is  won, 
which  shall  endlessly  remain ! 

CHAPTER   XJ. 

THAT  THE  LONGINGS   OF  OUR  HEARTS  ARE  TO 
BE  EXAMINED  AND  RULED 

Y  son,  it  is  needful  for  thee  still  to 
learn  many  things  more,   which 
thou    hast    not    even    yet    well 
learned. 
What  are  these,  O  Lord? 

That  thou  set  thy  longing*  wholly  ac- 
cording to   My  good   pleasure ;   and  that 

1  S.  Matt.  xix.  29.    ^  S.  Matt.  vii.  14.    ^  g,  Matt,  xi^ 
30;  1  John  y.  3.    *  Psalm  cvlii.  1;  S.  Matt,  vi,  10. 

145 


OF  the:  ruling  de:sire:s  of  our  hearts 

thou  be  not  a  lover  of  thyself,  but  an  ear- 
nest follower  of  My  will. 

Various  longings  oftentimes  inflame 
thee,  and  drive  thee  forwards  with  vehe- 
mence ;  but  consider  whether  thou  be 
moved  for  My  honour,  or  rather  for  thine 
own  advantage.  If  I  myself  be  the  cause, 
thou  wilt  be  well  content  with  whatsoever 
I  shall  ordain ;  but  if  there  lurk  in  thee  any 
self-seeking\  behold,  this  it  is  that  hinder- 
eth  thee  and  weigheth  thee  down.  Be- 
ware therefore  thou  lean  not  too  much 
upon  preconceived  desire,  without  asking 
my  counsel,  lest  perhaps  afterwards  it  re- 
pent thee,  or  thou  be  displeased  with  that 
which  at  first  pleased  thee,  and  for  which 
thou  wast  earnestly  zealous,  thinking  it 
the  best.  For  not  every  affection  which 
seemeth  good  is  immediately  to  be  fol- 
lowed ;  nor  again  is  every  contrary  affec- 
tion at  the  first  to  be  avoided. 

2.  It  is  sometimes  expedient  to  use  a 
curb,  even  in  good  endeavours  and  long- 
ings, lest  through  importunity  thou  incur 
distraction  of  mind ;  lest  by  thy  want  of 
self-government  thou  beget  a  scandal  unto 
others ;  or  again,  being  thwarted  by  oth- 
ers, thou  become  suddenly  confounded, 
and  fall.  Sometimes  however  thou  must 
use  violence",  and  resist  manfully  thy  sen- 
sual appetite,  nor  regard  what  the   flesh 

^  Phil.  ii.  21.  =  riiil.  ii.  12. 

146 


OF  STRUGGLING  AGAINST  CONCUPISCENCE 

would,  or  would  not^ ;  but  rather  for  this 
taking  pains,  that  even  perforce  it  may  be 
made  subject  to  the  Spirit".  And  so  long 
ought  it  to  be  chastised  and  to  be  forced 
to  remain  under  servitude,  until  it  be  pre- 
pared for  all  things  and  learn  to  be  content 
with  a  little,  and  to  be  pleased  with  simple 
things,  nor  to  murmur  against  aught  that 
suiteth  it  not. 

CHAPTER    XII. 

OF  THE  GROWTH  OF  PATIENCE  IN  THE  SOUL, 
AND  OF  THE  STRUGGLE  AGAINST 
CONCUPISCENCE 

r  x^  I  LORD  my  God,  patience  is  very 
I  Vy  J  necessary  for  me^,  as  I  plainly 
l^^^l  see,  for  many  things  in  this  life 
^""^"^  do  happen  contrary  unto  us.  For 
whatever  plans  I  shall  devise  for  my  own 
peace,  my  life  cannot  be  without  war  and 
pain*. 

It  is  so.  My  son.  But  My  will  is,  that 
thou  seek  not  that  peace  which  is  void  of 
temptations,  or  which  feeleth  nothing  con' 
trary ;  but  rather  think  that  thou  hast  then 
found  peace,  when  thou  art  exercised  with 
sundry  tribulations^,  and  tried  in  many 
crosses. 

If  thou  say.  that  thou  art  not  able  to 
suffer  many  things,  how  wilt  thou  endure 

1  Rom.  viii.  1-13;  2  Cor.  Iv.   10;  x.  3.    *!  Cor.  ix. 
27.    3  Heb.  X.  36.    *  Job  vii.  1.    ^  Dames  i.  2. 

147 


OF  STRUGGI.ING  AGAINST  C0NCUPISC1E:nCE: 

hereafter  the  fire  of  hereafter?  Of  two 
evils  the  less  is  always  to  be  chosen.  That 
thou  mayest  therefore  avoid  the  future 
everlasting  punishment,  endeavour  to  en- 
dure present  evils  with  an  even  mind  for 
God's  sake. 

Dost  thou  think  that  the  men  of  this 
world  suffer  nothing,  or  but  a  little?  Not 
so  shalt  thou  find  it  even  if  thou  ask  of 
those  who  enjoy  the  greatest  delights. 
But  thou  wilt  say,  they  have  many  de- 
lights, and  follow  their  own  wills,  and 
therefore  they  do  not  much  weigh  their 
own  afflictions.  Be  it  so,  that  they  do 
have  whatsoever  they  will ;  but  how  long 
dost  thou  think  it  will  last?  Behold,  even 
as  the  smoke  they  shall  vanish  that  pros- 
per in  the  zvorld^,  and  there  shall  be  no 
memory  of  their  past  joys!  Yea,  even 
while  they  are  yet  alive,  they  do  not  rest 
in  them  without  bitterness,  and  weariness, 
and  fear.  For  from  the  self-same  thing 
in  which  they  imagine  their  delight  to  be, 
oftentimes  they  receive  the  penalty  of  sor- 
row. Justlv  are  thev  dealt  with,  that  be- 
cause inordinately  they  seek  and  follow 
after  delights,  they  enjoy  them  not  with- 
out shame  and  bitterness.  O  how  brief, 
how  false,  how  inordinate  and  filthy,  are 
all  those  pleasures.  Yet  so  drunken  and 
blind  are  men  that  thev  understand  it  not ; 

1  Psalm  Ixviii.  2. 
148 


'  or*  STRUGGLING  AGAINST  CONCUPISCENCE 

but  like  dumb  beasts,  for  the  poor  enjoy- 
ment of  this  corruptible  life,  they  incur 
the  death  of  the  soul. 

2.  Thou  therefore,  My  son,  go  not  after 
thy  lusts,  but  from  thine  ozvn  will  refrain 
thyself\  Delight  in  the  Lord,  and  He 
shall  give  thee  the  requests  of  thine  heart^. 
For  if  thou  desire  true  delight,  and  to  be 
of  the  more  plentifully  comforted;  behold, 
in  the  contempt  of  all  worldly  things,  and 
in  the  cutting  off  all  base  delights,  shall  be 
thy  blessing,  and  abundant  consolation 
shall  be  rendered  to  thee.  And  the  more 
thou  withdrawest  thyself  from  all  solace 
of  creatures,  so  much  the  sweeter  and 
more  powerful  consolations  shalt  thou  find 
in  Me. 

But  at  the  first,  thou  shalt  not  without 
some  sadness,  and  the  toil  of  conflict,  at- 
tain unto  these.  In  thy  wav  shall  stand 
inbred  habit,  but  by  better  habit  shall  it  be 
entirely  overcome.  The  flesh  will  mur- 
mur against  thee;  but  with  fervency  of 
spirit  shalt  it  be  bridled.  The  Old  Serpent 
shall  sting  and  irritate  thee,  but  by  praver 
he  shall  be  put  to  flight;  moreover  also, 
by  useful  labour  shall  his  great  approach 
be  barred  against  him. 

'  Ecclus.  xviii.  30.       2  Psalm  xxxvii.  4. 


149 


o^  humble:  ob^diknce: 
CHAPTER  XIII. 

OF  THE  OBEDIENCE  OF  ONE  IN  HUMBLE  SUBJEC- 
TION,  AFTER  THE  EXAMPLE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST 

^Y  son,  he  that  endeavoureth  to 
withdraw  himself  from  obedi- 
ence, withdraweth  himself  from 
grace;  and  he  who   seeketh   for 

himself     private     benefits^,     loseth    those 

which  are  common. 

He  that  doth  not  cheerfully  and  freely 
submit  himself  to  his  superior,  it  is  a  sign 
that  his  flesh  is  not  as  yet  perfectly  obedi- 
ent unto  him,  but  oftentimes  kicketh  and 
murmureth  against  him.  Learn  thou 
therefore  quickly  to  submit  thyself  to  thy 
superior,  if  thou  desire  to  keep  thine  own 
flesh  under  the  yoke.  For  more  speedily 
is  the  outward  enemy  overcome,  if  the  in- 
ward man  be  not  laid  waste.  There  is  no 
worse  nor  more  troublesome  enemy  to  the 
soul  than  thou  art  unto  thyself,  if  thou  be 
not  well  in  harmony  with  the  Spirit.  It 
is  altogether  necessary  that  thou  take  up 
a  true  contempt  for  thyself,  if  thou  desire 
to  prevail  against  flesh  and  blood.  Be- 
cause as  yet  thou  lovest  thyself  too  inordi- 
nately, therefore  thou  art  afraid  to  resign 
thyself  wholly  to  the  will  of  others. 

2.  And  yet,  what  great  matter  is  it,  if 
thou,  who  art  but  dust  and  nothing,  sub- 

1  S.   Matt.  xvi.   24. 
150 


01^  humble:  obedience 

ject  thyself  to  a  man  for  God's  sake,  when 
I,  the  Almighty  and  the  Most  Highest, 
who  created  all  things  of  nothing,  humbly 
subjected  Myself  to  man  for  thy  sake?  I 
became  of  all  men  the  most  humble  and 
the  most  abject^  that  thou  mightest  over- 
come thy  pride  with  T\Iy  humility.  O 
dust !  learn  to  be  obedient.  Learn  to  hum- 
ble thyself,  thou  earth  and  clay,  and  to 
bow  thyself  down  under  the  feet  of  all 
men.  Learn  to  break  thine  own  wishes, 
and  to  yield  thyself  to  all  subjection.  Be 
fiercely  hot  against  thyself,  and  suffer  no 
swelling  of  pride  to  dwell  in  thee :  but 
shew  thyself  so  humble  and  so  very  small, 
that  all  may  be  able  to  walk  over  thee,  and 
to  tread  thee  down  as  the  mire  of  the 
streets-. 

What  hast  thou,  O  vain  man,  to  com- 
plain of?  What  canst  thou  answer,  foul 
sinner,  to  them  that  upbraid  thee,  thou 
who  hast  so  often  oft'ended  God,  and  so 
many  times  deserved  hell  ?  But  Mine  eye 
spared  thee,  because  thy  soul  was  precious 
in  My  sight ;  that  thou  mightest  know  My 
love,  and  ever  be  thankful  for  My  bene- 
fits ;  also  that  thou  mis^htest  continually 
give  thyself  to  true  subjection  and  humil- 
ity, and  endure  patiently  the  contempt 
ivhtch  belongeth  to  thee. 

1  S.  Luke  ii:  7;  S.  John  xiii.  14.    ^  isaia.^i  li.  23. 


151 


OF  entire:  Sf:LF-ABASEMi:NT 
CHAPTER  XIV. 

OF  THE  DUTY  OF  CONSIDERING  THE  SECRET 

JUDGMENTS  OF  GOD,  THAT  SO  WE 

BE  NOT  UFTED  UP  FOR  ANY 

THING  GOOD  IN  US 


THOU  thunderest  forth  Thy  judg- 
ments over  me,  O  Lord.  Thou 
shakest  all  my  bones  with  feat 
and  trembling,  and  my  soul  is 
very  sore  afraid.  I  stand  astonished ;  and 
I  consider  that  the  Heavens  are  not  pure 
in  Thy  sighf^.  If  in  Angels  Thou  didst 
find  wickedness-,  and  didst  not  spare  even 
them,  what  shall  become  of  me?  Stars 
fell  from  Heaven^,  and  what  can  I  pre- 
sume who  am  dust?  They  whose  works 
seem  commendable  have  fallen  into  the 
depths,  and  those  who  did  eat  the  bread 
of  Angels*,  I  have  seen  delighting  them- 
selves with  the  husks  of  swine^. 

No  sanctity  is  there  therefore,  if  Thou, 
O  Lord,  withdraw  Thine  hand.  No  wis- 
dom availeth,  if  Thou  cease  to  guide.  No 
courage  helpeth,  if  Thou  leave  off  to  pre- 
serve. No  chastity  is  secure,  if  Thou  do 
not  protect  it.  No  custody  of  our  own 
availeth,  if  Thy  sacred  watchfulness  be 
not  present.  For,  left  to  ourselves,  we 
sink  and  perish  ;  but  being  visited  of  Thee, 
we  are  raised  up  and  live.     Unstable  truly 

1  Job  XV.  15.    2  Job  iv.  18.    ^  Rev.  viii.  10. 
*  Psalm  Ixxviii.  25.    ^  S.  Luke  xv.  16^ 

152 


OF  entire:  self-abasement 

are  we,  but  through  Thee  we  are  strength- 
ened ;  we  wax  lukewarm,  but  by  Thee  wc 
are  inflamed. 

2.  O  how  humbly  and  meanly  ought  I 
to  think  of  myself !  how  ought  I  to  esteem 
it  as  nothing,  if  I  should  seem  to  have 
aught  of  good !  With  what  profound  hu- 
mility ought  I  to  submit  myself  to  Thy  un- 
fathomable judgments,  O  Lord;  where  I 
find  mvself  to  be  nothins:  else  than  Noth- 
ing,  and  still  Nothing!  O  weight  un- 
measurable !  O  sea  that  cannot  be  passed 
over,  where  I  discover  nothing  of  myself 
save  onlv  and  whollv  Nothing:! 

Where  then  is  the  lurking  place  of 
glory?  where  the  confidence  conceived  of 
virtue?  Swallowed  up  is  all  vain-glory- 
ing in  the  deep  of  Thv  judgments  over  me. 
What  is  all  flesh  in  Thy  sight?  Shall  the 
clay  glor}^  against  him  that  formeth  it^? 
How  can  he  be  lifted  up  with  vain  words 
whose  heart  is  truly  subject  to  God"?  Not 
all  the  world  shall  lift  up  him  whom  the 
Truth  hath  subjected  unto  itself:  neither 
shall  he,  who  hath  firmly  settled  his  whole 
hope  in  God,  be  moved  with  the  tongues 
of  any  who  praise  him.  For  even  they 
themselves  who  speak,  behold  they  all  are 
nothing,  for  they  will  pass  away  with  the 
sound  of  their  words ;  but  the  Truth  of  the 
Lord  remaineth  for  ever^. 

1  Isaiah    xlv.    9;    Rom.    ix.    20.    ^  Isaiah    xxix.    16; 
Ecclus.  xxiii.  4,  5.    ^  Psalm  cxvii.  2. 

I.S.3 


OF  ENTIRE  RESIGNATION 
CHAPTER  XV. 

»N  EVERY  THING  WHICH   WE    DESIRE,  HOW    WE 

OUGHT   TO  STAND  AFFECTED,    AND 

WHAT  WE  OUGHT  TO  SAY 

Y  son,  say  thou  thus  in  every 
thing;  'Lord,  if  this  be  pleasing 
unto  Thee,  so  let  it  be\  Lord, 
if  it  be  to  Thv  honour,  in  Thv 
Name  let  this  be  done.  Lord,  if  Thou 
seest  it  expedient  for  me,  and  approvest 
it  to  be  useful,  then  grant  unto  me  that  I 
may  use  this  to  Thine  honour.  But  if 
Thou  knowest  it  will  be  hurtful  unto  me, 
and  no  profit  to  the  health  of  my  soul,  take 
away  any  such  desire  from  me.' 

For  not  every  desire  proceedeth  from 
the  Holy  Spirit,  even  though  it  seem  unto  a 
man  right  and  good.  It  is  difficult  to  judge 
truly  whether  a  good  Spirit  of  the  con- 
trary drive  thee  to  desire  this  or  that;  or 
whether  by  thine  own  spirit  tliou  be  moved 
thereunto.  Many  have  been  deceived  in 
the  end,  who  at  the  first  seemed  to  be  led 
on  by  a  good  Spirit. 

Therefore  whatever  occurreth  to  the 
mind  as  desirable,  must  always  be  desired 
and  prayed  for  in  the  fear  of  God  and  with 
humility  of  heart;  and  chiefly  thou  must 
commit  the  whole  matter  to  Me  with  spe- 
cial resignation  of  thyself,  and  thou  must 

^  James  iii.  (perhaps  iv.  15). 
^54 


OF  ENTIRE  RESIGNATION 

say,  'O  Lord,  Thou  knowest  what  is  the 
better  way,  let  this  or  that  be  done,  as 
Thou  shaft  please.  Give  what  Thou  wilt, 
and  how  much  Thou  wilt,  and  when  Thou 
wilt.  Deal  with  me  as  Thou  knowest,  and 
as  best  pleaseth  Thee,  and  is  most  for  Thy 
honour.  Set  me  where  Thou  wilt,  and 
deal  with  me  in  all  things  just  as  Thou 
wilt.  I  am  in  Thy  hand:  turn  me  round, 
and  turn  me  back  again,  even  as  a  wheel. 
Behold,  I  am  Thy  servant,  prepared  for  all 
things ;  for  I  desire  not  to  live  unto  myself, 
but  unto  Thee ;  and  O  that  I  could  do  it 
worthily  and  perfectly !' 

2.  A  prayer  that  the  zvill  of  God  may  he 
fuliiUed. 

O  most  merciful  Jesus,  grant  to  me  Thy 
Grace,  that  it  may  be  with  me,  and  labour 
with  me^,  and  persevere  with  me  even  to 
the  end. 

Grant  me  always  to  desire  and  to  will 
that  which  is  to  Thee  most  acceptable  and 
most  dear.  Let  Thy  will  be  mine,  and  let 
my  will  ever  follow  Thine,  and  agree  per- 
fectly with  it.  Let  my  will  and  nill  be  all 
one  with  Thine,  and  let  me  not  be  able  to 
will  or  not  to  will  any  thing  else,  but  what 
Thou  wiliest  or  wiliest  not. 

Grant  that  I  may  die  to  all  things  that 
are  in  the  world,  and  for  Thy  sake  love  to 

1  Wisd.  ix.   10. 
155 


OF  TRUi:  COMFORT 

be  contemned,  and  not  known  in  this  gen- 
eration. Grant  to  me  above  all  things 
that  can  be  desired,  to  rest  in  Thee,  and  in 
Thee  to  have  my  heart  at  peace.  Thou 
art  the  true  peace  of  the  heart;  Thou  its 
only  rest;  out  of  Thee  all  things  are  hard 
and  restless.  In  this  peace,  in  this  self" 
same  thing,  that  is,  in  Thee,  the  Chiefest 
Eternal  Good,  /  will  sleep  and  rest\ 
Amen. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

THAT  TRUE  COMFORT  IS  TO  BE  FOUND  IN  GOD 
ALONE 


WHATSOEVER  I  can  desire  or 
imagine  for  my  comfort,  I  look 
for  it  not  here  but  hereafter. 
For  if  I  might  alone  have  all  the 
comforts  of  the  w^orld,  and  were  able  to 
enjoy  all  the  delights  thereof^,  it  is  certain 
tnat  they  could  not  long  endure. 

Wherefore,  O  my  soul,  thou  canst  not 
be  fully  comforted^,  nor  have  perfect  re- 
Ireshment,  except  in  God,  the  Comforter 
of  the  poor,  and  Patron  of  the  humble. 
Wait  a  little  while,  O  my  soul,  wait  for  the 
divine  promise,  and  thou  shalt  have  abun- 
dance of  all  good  things  in  Heaven. 

If  thou  desire  inordinately  the  things 
that   are   present,    thou    shalt    lose    those 

>  Psalm  iv.  8.  »  S.  Matt.  xvi.  26. 

»  Psalm  Ixxvii.  1,  2. 

156 


OF  TRUE  COMFORT 

which  are  heavenly  and  eternal.  Let  tem- 
poral things  be  used,  but  things  eternal 
desired. 

Thou  canst  not  be  satisfied  with  any 
temporal  good,  because  thou  wast  not  cre- 
ated to  enjoy  these.  Although  thou 
shouldest  possess  all  created  good,  yet 
couldest  thou  not  be  happy  thereby  nor 
blessed  ;  but  in  God,  who  created  all  things, 
consisteth  thy  whole  blessedness  and  felic- 
ity^ ;  not  such  as  is  seen  and  commended 
by  the  foolish  lovers  of  the  world,  but 
such  as  the  good  and  faithful  servants  of 
<  Christ  wait  for,  and  of  which  the  spiritual 
and  pure  in  heart,  whose  conversation  is 
in  Heaven-,  sometimes  have  a  foretaste. 

Vain  and  brief  is  all  human  comfort. 
Blessed  and  true  is  the  comfort  which  is 
received  inwardly  from  the  Truth. 

2.  A  devout  man  beareth  everywhere 
about  with  him  his  own  Comforter  Jc^us, 
and  saith  unto  Him,  'Be  Thou  present 
with  me,  O  Lord  Jesu,  in  every  time  and 
place.  Let  this  be  my  consolation,  to  be 
cheerfully  willing  to  do  without  all  human 
comfort.  And  if  Thy  consolation  be  want- 
ing, let  Thy  will,  and  just  trial  of  me  be 
unto  me  as  the  greatest  comfort:  for  Thou 
wilt  not  always  be  an^ry,  neither  wilt 
Thou  threaten  for  ever^.' 

»  Wisd.  ii.  23.     2  Phil.  iil.  20.     »  Psalm  ciii.  9. 


357 


O^  RESTING  ALT.  OUR  CARE:  ON  GOL 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

THAT  ALL  OUR  ANXIETIES  ARE  TO  BE  PLACED 
ON  GOD 

|Y  son,  suffer  Me  to  do  with  thee 
what  I  please ;  I  know  what  is 
expedient  for  thee.     Thou  think- 
est  as  man ;  thou  judgest  in  many 
things  as  human  feehngs  persuade  thee. 

O  Lord,  what  Thou  sayest  is  true. 
Greater  is  Thy  anxiety  for  me^,  than  all 
the  care  that  I  can  take  for  myself.  For 
he  standeth  but  very  totteringly,  who  cast- 
fcth  not  all  his  anviety  upon  Thee-. 

O  Lord,  if  only  my  will  may  remain 
right  and  firm  towards  Thee,  do  with  me 
whatsoever  it  shall  please  Thee.  For  it 
cannot  be  any  thing  but  good,  whatsoever 
Thou  shalt  do  with  me.  If  Thou  wiliest 
me  to  be  in  darkness,  be  Thou  blessed ;  and 
if  Thou  wiliest  me  to  be  in  light,  be  Thou 
again  blessed.  If  Thou  vouchsafe  to  com- 
fort me,  be  Thou  blessed;  and  if  Thou 
wiliest  me  to  be  afflicted,  be  Thou  ever 
equally  blessed. 

2.  My  son,  such  as  this  ought  to  be  thy 
state,  if  thou  desire  to  walk  with  Me, 
Thou  oughtest  to  be  as  ready  to  suffer  as 
to  rejoice.  Thou  oughtest  as  cheerfully 
to  be  destitute  and  poor,  as  full  and  rich. 

0  Lord,  cheerfully  will  I  suffer  for  Thy 

1  S.  Matt.  vi.  30;  S.  John  vi.  20.      « 1  Pet.  v.  7. 

158 


PATIENCE  AFTER  CHRIST'S  EXAMPLE 

sake^,  whatever  Thou  shalt  will  to  come 
upon  me.  From  Thy  hand  I  am  willing  to 
receive  indifferently  good  and  evil,  sweet 
and  bitter,  joy  and  sorrow,  and  for  all 
that  befalleth  me,  to  give  Thee  thanks. 

Keep  me  safe  from  all  sin,  and  I  shall 
fear  neither  death-  nor  hell.  So  as  Thou 
cast  me  not  from  Thee  for  ever,  nor  blot 
me  out  of  the  book  of  life^,  whatever  trib- 
ulation may  come  upon  me  shall  not  hurt 
me. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

THAT  TEMPORAL  MISERIES  MUST  BE  BORNE 
PATIENTLY.  AFTER  THE  EXAMPLE  OF  CHRIST 


MY  son,  I  came  down  from  Heaven*, 
for  thy  salvation ;  I  took  upon 
Me  thy  miseries^,  not  necessity 
but  charity  drawing  Me  thereto ; 
that  thou  thyself  mightest  learn  patience, 
and  bear  temporal  miseries  without  grudg- 
ing. For  from  the  hour  of  My  birth^, 
even  until  ]\Iy  death  on  the  cross,  I  was 
not  without  suffering  of  grief.  I  suffered 
great  want  of  things  temporal ;  I  often 
heard  many  com.plaints  against  ^Me ;  I  en- 
dured calmly  disgraces  and  revilings ;  for 
benefits  I  received  ingratitude ;  for  mira- 
cles, blasphemies  ;  for  teaching,  reproofs. 

^  Job  ii.  10.  ^  Psalm  xxiii.  4. 

3  Rev.    ii'.   =1.  *  S.   John   iii.   1-3. 

«  Isaiah  liu.  4.  ^  g    Luke  ii.  7. 

150 


patience:  after  Christ's  example 

2.  O  Lord,  for  that  Thou  wert  patient 
in  Thy  life-time,  herein  especially  fulfilling 
the  commandment  of  Thy  Father^  worthy 
it  is  that  I,  a  most  miserable  sinner,  ac- 
cording to  Thy  will  should  bear  myself 
patiently,  and  for  my  welfare  endure  the 
burden  of  this  corruptible  life  as  long  as 
Thou  Thyself  shalt  will.  For  although 
this  present  life  be  burdensome  to  our  feel- 
ings, yet  notwithstanding  it  is  now  by  Thy 
grace  made  very  gainful ;  and  by  Thy  ex- 
ample and  the  footsteps  of  Thy  Saints, 
more  bright  and  bearable  to  the  weak.  It 
is,  moreover,  much  more  full  of  consola- 
tion than  it  was  formerly  in  the  old  Law, 
when  the  gate  of  Heaven  remained  shut; 
and  the  way  also  to  Heaven  seemed  darker, 
when  so  few  took  care  to  seek  after  the 
kingdom  of  Heaven^.  Moreover  also  they 
who  then  were  just  and  meet  to  be  saved, 
could  not  enter  into  the  heavenly  kingdom, 
before  Thy  Passion,  and  the  due  satisfac- 
tion of  Thy  holy  Death. 

O  how  great  thanks  am  I  bound  to  ren- 
der unto  Thee,  that  Thou  hast  vouchsafed 
to  shew  unto  Me  and  to  all  faithful  peo- 
ple the  good  and  the  right  way  to  Thine 
eternal  kingdom !  For  Thy  life  is  our 
way,  and  by  holy  patience  we  walk  towara 
Thee  who  art  our  Crown.  If  Thou  hadsv 
not  gone  before  us  and  taught  us,  whc 

»  S.  John  V.  30.  »  S.  Matt.  vil.  14. 


OF  TRUE  PATIENCE)  UNDER  WRONGS 

would  care  to  follow?  Alas,  how  many 
would  remain  behind  and  afar  off,  if  they 
did  not  gaze  upon  Thy  glorious  example ! 
Behold,  even  }  et  we  are  lukewarm,  though 
we  have  heard  of  so  many  of  Thy  miracles 
and  teachings ;  what  would  become  of  us, 
if  we  had  not  so  great  light^  whereby  to 
follow  Thee ! 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

CF  THE  ENDURANCE  OF  INJURIES,  AND  WHO 
IS  APPROVED  TO  BE  TRULY  PATIENT 


THAT  is  it  thou  sayest,  My  son? 
Cease  to  complain,  when  thou 
considerest  My  Passion,  and  the 
sufferings  of  other  holy  ones. 
Thou  hast  not  yet  made  resistance  unto 
blood'.  It  is  but  little  which  thou  sufiPer- 
est,  in  comparison  of  those  who  suffered 
things  so  many,  who  were  so  strongly 
tempted,  so  heavily  afflicted,  so  many  ways 
tried  and  exercised^.  Thou  oughtest 
therefore  to  call  to  mind  the  more  heavy 
sufferings  of  others,  that  so  thou  mayest 
the  easier  bear  thy  own  very  small  trou- 
bles. And  if  they  seem  unto  thee  not  very 
small,  then  beware  lest  thy  impatience  be 
the  cause  thereof.  However,  whether  thev 
b'e  small  or  whether  they  be  great,  endeav- 
oijr  patiently  to  undergo  them  all.     Tb<4 

1  S.  John  xii.  46.    '  Heb.  xil.  4.    «  Heb.  xi.  87. 
i6r 


OF"  true:  patiknc^  unde:r  wrongs 

better  thou  disposest  thyself  to  suffer,  so 
much  the  more  wisely  thou  doest,  and  so 
much  the  greater  reward  shalt  thou  re- 
ceive; thou  shalt  also  more  easily  endure, 
if  both  in  mind  and  by  habit  thou  art  dili- 
gently prepared  thereunto. 

Do  not  say, 

'I  cannot  endure  to  suffer  these  things 
at  the  hands  of  this  man,  nor  ought  I  to 
endure  things  of  this  sort;  for  he  hath 
done  me  grievous  harm,  and  reproacheth 
me  with  things  which  I  never  thought  of ; 
but  of  another  I  will  willingly  suffer,  and 
will  look  upon  them  as  things  which  I 
ought  to  suffer.'  Foolish  is  such  a 
thought;  it  considereth  not  the  virtue  of 
patience,  nor  by  whom  it  will  be  crowned ; 
but  rather,  weigheth  the  persons,  and  the 
injuries  offered  to  itself.  He  is  not  truly 
patient,  who  willeth  to  suffer  only  so  much 
as  he  think  good,  and  from  whom  he 
please.  But  the  truly  patient  man  mind- 
eth  not  by  whom  he  is  exercised,  whether 
by  his  superior,  by  one  of  his  equals,  or 
by  an  inferior;  whether  by  a  good  and 
holy  man,  or  by  one  that  is  perverse  and 
unworthy.  But  indifferently  from  every 
creature,  how  much  soever,  or  how  often 
soever  any  thing  adverse  befall  him,  he 
taketh  all  thankfully  as  from  the  hand  of 
God,  and  esteemeth  it  a  great  gain :  foi 
with  God  it  is  impossible  that  any  thing, 

l52 


OF  HUMAN  INFIRMITY  AND  MISERY 

how  small  soever,  if  only  it  be  suffered 
for  God's  sake,  should  pass  without  its 
reward. 

Be  thou  therefore  prepared  for  the  fight, 
if  thou  wilt  have  the  victory.  Without 
a  combat  thou  canst  not  come  to  the  crown 
of  patience^  If  thou  wiliest  not  to  suffer, 
thou  refusest  to  be  crowned.  But  if  thou 
desirest  to  be  crowned,  strive  manfully, 
endure  patiently.  Without  labour  there 
is  no  arriving  at  rest,  nor  without  fighting 
can  the  victory  be  reached. 

2.  O  Lord,  let  that  become  possible  to 
me  by  grace,  which  by  nature  seemeth  to 
me  impossible.  Thou  knowest  that  I  am 
able  to  suffer  but  little,  and  that  I  ami 
quickly  cast  down,  when  a  slight  adver- 
sity ariseth.  For  Thy  Name's  sake,  let 
every  exercise  of  tribulation  be  made  lov- 
able and  desirable  to  me ;  for  to  suffer  and 
to  be  disquieted  for  Thy  sake  is  very 
wholesome  for  my  soul. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

OF  THE  ACKNOWLEDGING  OF  OUR  OWN  IN* 

HRMITY;  AND  OF  THE  MISERIES  OF 

THIS  UFE 

WILL  confess  against  myself  mine 
own  unrighteousness^ ;  I  will  con- 
fess my  weakness  unto  Thee,  O 
Lord.     Oftentimes  a  small  mat- 
ter it  is  that  casteth  down  and  maketh  me 

»2  Tim.  ii.  3-5.  *  Psalm  xxxil.  5. 

163 


O^  HUMAN  INFIRMITY  AND  MISERY 

sad.  I  resolve  that  I  will  act  with  cour- 
age, but  when  even  a  small  temptation 
Cometh,  I  am  at  once  in  a  great  strait.  It 
is  sometimes  a  very  trifle,  whence  a  heavy 
temptation  ariseth.  And  whilst  I  am 
thinking  myself  tolerably  safe,  and  when  I 
feel  it  not,  I  sometimes  find  myself  almost 
entirely  overcome  by  a  slight  breath. 

Behold  therefore,  O  Lord,  my  low  es- 
tate^, and  my  frailty  which  is  every  way 
known  unto  Thee.  Have  mercy  on  me, 
and  deliver  me  out  of  the  mire,  that  I 
stick  not  fast  therein-,  that  I  remain  not 
utterly  cast  down  for  ever.  This  is  that 
which  oftentimes  striketh  me  backwards, 
and  confoundeth  me  in  Thy  sight,  that  I 
am  so  subject  to  fall,  and  weak  in  resist- 
ing my  passions.  And  although  I  do  not 
altogether  consent,  yet  their  continued  as- 
saulting is  troublesome  and  grievous  unto 
me ;  and  it  is  exceeding  weary  to  live  thus 
daily  in  conflict.  From  hence  my  weak- 
ness becometh  known  unto  me,  in  that 
hateful  phantoms  do  always  much  more 
easily  rush  in  than  depart. 

Most  mighty  God  of  Israel,  Thou  zeal- 
ous Lover  of  faithful  souls  !  O  that  Thou 
wouldst  consider  the  labour  and  sorrow 
of  Thy  servant,  and  stand  by  him  in  all 
things,  to  whatsoever  he  reacheth  for- 
ward !  Strengthen  me  with  heavenly  cour- 
1  Psalm  XXV.  18.  =  Psalm  Ixix.  14. 

164 


O^  HUMAN  INFIRMITY  AND  MISE:rY 

age,  lest  the  old  man,  the  miserable  flesl^ 
not  as  yet  fully  subject  to  the  Spirit,  pre*, 
vail  and  get  the  upper  hand;  against 
which,  it  will  be  needful  for  me  to  fight, 
so  long  as  I  breathe  in  this  most  miserable 
life. 

2.  Alas,  what  a  kind  of  life  is  this,  wheru 
tribulation  and  miseries  are  never  want- 
ing; where  all  is  full  of  snares  and  ene^ 
mies !  For  when  one  tribulation  or  temp- 
tation retreateth,  another  cometh  on ;  yea, 
and  while  the  first  conflict  yet  lasteth  on, 
many  others  come  unexpected  one  after 
another. 

And  how  can  a  life  be  loved  that  hath 
so  many  embitterments,  and  is  subject  t(? 
so  many  calamities  and  miseries?  How 
too  can  it  be  called  life,  that  begetteth  so 
many  deaths  and  plagues  ?  And  yet  it  is 
loved,  and  many  seek  to  delight  themselves 
therein.  The  world  is  oftentimes  blamed 
for  being  deceitful  and  vain,  and  yet  it  is 
not  easily  abandoned,  because  the  desires 
of  the  flesh  bear  so  great  a  sway.  But 
some  things  draw  us  to  love  the  world, 
others  to  contemn  it.  The  lust  of  the 
Hesh,  the  lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of 
life^,  do  draw  us  to  the  love  of  the  world; 
but  the  pains  and  miseries  that  justly  fol- 
low them  bring  forth  a  hatred  of  the  world 
and  a  weariness  thereof.     But  alas,  vicious 

i  1  John  ii.  16. 

165 


O^  :eNTlR^  REST  IN  GOD 

pleasure  overcometh  the  mind  that  is  ad- 
dicted to  the  world;  and  to  be  under 
thorns^  it  esteemeth  a  delight,  because  it 
hath  neither  seen  nor  tasted  the  sweetness 
of  God,  and  the  inward  pleasantness  of 
virtue. 

But  they  who  perfectly  contemn  the 
world,  and  study  to  live  to  God  under 
holy  discipline,  these  are  not  ignorant  of 
the  divine  sweetness  promised  to  those 
who  truly  renounce  the  world ;  they  also 
very  clearly  see  how  grievously  the  world 
erreth,  and  is  in  many  ways  deceived. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

THAT  WE  ARE  TO  REST  IN  GOD  ABOVE  ALL 

THINGS  WHICH  ARE  GOOD,  AND  ABOVE 

ALL  HIS  OWN  GIFTS 

BOVE  all  things,  and  in  all  things, 
O  my  soul,  thou  shalt  rest  in  the 
Lord  alway,  for  He  Himself  is 
the  everlasting  Rest  of  the  Saints. 

Grant  me,  O  most  sweet  and  loving  Je- 
sus, to  rest  in  Thee  above  every  creature^, 
above  all  health  and  beauty,  above  all  glory 
and  honour,  above  all  power  and  dignity, 
above  all  knowledge  and  subtilty,  above  all 
riches  and  arts,  above  all  joy  and  gladness, 
above  all  fame  and  praise,  above  all  sweet- 

1  Job  XXX.  7.  «  Kom.  viii.  19-22. 

l66 


OF  ENTIRE  REST  IN  GOD 

ness  and  comfort,  above  all  hope  and  prom- 
ise, above  all  desert  and  desire ;  above  all 
gifts  and  favours  that  Thou  canst  give  and 
pour  upon  us,  above  all  mirth  and  exulta- 
tion that  the  mind  can  receive  and  feel; 
finally,  all  the  host  of  Heaven,  above  all 
finally,  above  Angels  and  Archangels,  and 
above  all  the  host  of  Heaven,  above  all 
things  visible  and  invisible,  and  above  all 
that  is  not  Thee,  my  God. 

Because  Thou,  O  Lord  my  God,  art 
above  all  things  the  best;  Thou  alone  art 
most  high.  Thou  alone  most  powerful. 
Thou  alone  most  sufficient  and  most  full, 
Thou  alone  most  sweet  and  most  full  of 
consolation ;  Thou  alone  art  most  lovely 
and  loving,  Thou  alone  most  noble  and 
glorious  above  all  things ;  in  Whom  all 
good  things  together  both  perfectly  are, 
and  ever  have  been,  and  shall  be.  And 
therefore  it  is  too  sm.all,  and  unsatisfying, 
whatsoever  Thou  bestowest  on  me  besides 
Thyself,  or  revealest  unto  me  of  Thyself, 
or  promisest,  whilst  Thou  art  not  seen, 
nor  fully  obtained.  For  surely  my  heart 
cannot  truly  rest,  nor  be  entirely  content- 
ed, unless  it  rest  in  Thee\  and  surmount 
all  gifts  and  every  creature. 

O  Thou  most  beloved  Bridegroom  of 
my  soul,  Jesu  Christ,  Thou  most  pure 
Lover,  Thou  Lord  of  all  creation :   who 

1  S.  Augustine,  Confess,  i.  1. 
167 


o^  entire:  rest  in  god 

will  give  me  the  wings  of  true  liberty,  that 
I  might  flee  away  and  rest  in  Thee^ !  O 
when  shall  it  be  fully  granted  me,  to  con- 
sider in  quietness  of  mind  and  see  how 
sweet  Thou  art,  O  Lord  my  God !  When 
shall  I  fully  gather  up  myself  into  Thee, 
that  by  reason  of  my  love  to  Thee  I  may 
not  feel  myself,  but  Thee  alone,  above  all 
thought  and  measure,  in  a  manner  not  all 
men  know.  But  now  I  oftentimes  groan, 
and  bear  my  unhappiness  with  grief.  Be- 
cause many  evils  occur  in  this  vale  of  mis- 
eries, which  do  often  trouble,  sadden,  and 
over-cloud  me ;  often  hinder  and  distract 
me,  allure  and  entangle  me,  so  that  I  can 
have  no  free  access  unto  Thee,  nor  enjoy 
the  sweet  welcomings  which  are  ever 
ready  with  the  blessed  spirits. 

Let  my  sighs  move  Thee  and  my  mani- 
fold desolation  here  on  earth,  O  Jesu, 
Thou  Brightness  of  the  eternal  glory^. 
Thou  Comfort  of  the  pilgrim  soul.  With 
Thee  is  my  tongue  without  voice,  and  my 
very  silence  speaketh  unto  Thee.  How 
long  doth  my  Lord  delay  to  come?  Let 
Him  come  unto  me  His  poor  despised 
servant,  and  make  me  glad.  Let  Him  put 
forth  His  hand,  and  deliver  me  in  my  mis- 
ery from  all  anguish.  Come,  O  come ;  for 
without  Thee  no  day  nor  hour  shall  be 
glad ;  for  Thou  art  my  gladness,  and  with- 

1  Psalm  Iv.  6.  '  Heb.  i.  3. 

i68 


OF  ENTIRE  REST  IN  GOD 

out  Thee  my  table  is  empty.  In  misery 
am  I,  and  in  a  manner  imprisoned  and 
loaded  with  fetters,  until  Thou  refresh  me 
with  the  light  of  Thy  presence,  and  grant 
me  liberty,  and  shew  a  friendly  counte- 
nance toward  me.  Let  others  seek  what 
else  they  please  instead  of  Thee ;  but  for 
me,  nothing  else  meanwhile  pleaseth  nor 
shall  please  me,  but  Thou  only,  my  God, 
my  hope,  my  everlasting  salvation.  I  will 
not  hold  my  peace,  nor  cease  to  pray,  until 
Thy  grace  return  again,  and  Thou  speak 
inwardly  unto  me. 

2.  Behold^  here  I  am.  Behold,  I  come 
unto  thee,  because  thou  hast  called  upon 
Me.  Thy  tears  and  the  desire  of  thy  soul, 
thy  humiliation  and  thy  contrition  of  heart, 
have  inclined  and  brought  Me  unto  thee. 

3.  And  I  said.  Lord,  I  have  called  Thee, 
and  have  desired  to  enjoy  Thee,  being 
ready  to  spurn  all  things  for  Thy  sake. 
For  Thou  didst  first  stir  me  up  that  I 
might  seek  Thee.  Blessed  be  Thou  there- 
fore, O  Lord,  that  hast  shewed  this  good- 
ness to  Thy  servant,  according  to  the  mul- 
titude of  Thy  mercies.  What  hath  Thy 
servant  more  to  say  before  Thee?  save 
that  he  greatly  humble  himself  in  Thy 
sight,  ever  mindful  of  his  own  iniquity  and 
vileness.  For  there  is  none  like  unto 
Thee^    in    all    the    wonderful    things    of 

1  Psalm  Ixxxvi.  8, 
169 


REME:MBRANCE  01?  cod's  BENEiriTS 

Heaven  and  earth.  Thy  works  are  very 
good,  Thy  judgments  true,  and  by  Thy 
providence  the  universe  is  ruled.  Praise 
therefore  and  glory  be  unto  Thee,  O  Wis- 
dom of  the  Father ;  let  my  mouth,  my  soul, 
and  all  created  things  together,  praise  and 
bless  Thee. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

OF  THE  REMEMBRANCE  OF  GOD'S  MANI- 
FOLD BENEFITS 


O 


mm 


PEN,  O  Lord,  my  heart  in  Thy 
law,  and  teach  me  to  walk  in  Thy 
commandments^  Grant  me  to 
understand  Thy  will,  and  with 
great  reverence  and  diligent  consideration 
to  remember  Thy  benefits,  as  well  in  gen- 
eral as  in  particular,  that  henceforward  I 
may  be  able  worthily  to  give  Thee  thanks. 
But  I  know,  and  confess,  that  I  am  not  able, 
even  in  the  least  point,  to  give  Thee  due 
thanks  and  praises.  I  am  less  than  any 
of  the  benefits  bestowed  upon  me- ;  and 
when  I  consider  Thine  excellency,  before 
its  greatness  my  spirit  fainteth. 

2.  All  that  we  have  in  soul  and  in  body, 
and  whatsoever  we  possess  outwardly  or 
inwardly,  by  nature  or  beyond  nature,  are 
Thy  benefits,  and  do  proclaim  Thee  boun- 

^  Psalm  cxix.  '  den.  xxxii.  10. 


re;mkmbranci:  oi^  god's  benei^its 

tifiil,  merciful,  and  good,  from  whom  we 
have  received  all  good  things. 

Although  one  have  received  more,  an- 
other less,  all  notwithstanding  are  Thine, 
and  without  Thee  even  the  least  blessing 
cannot  be  had. 

He  that  hath  received  greater  cannot 
glory  of  his  own  desert,  nor  extol  himself 
above  others,  nor  insult  over  the  lesser , 
for  he  is  the  greatest  and  the  best,  who 
ascribeth  least  unto  himself,  and  who  in 
rendering  thanks  is  the  most  humble  and 
the  most  devout.  And  he  that  esteemeth 
himself  viler  than  all  men,  and  judgeth 
himself  most  unworthy,  is  fittest  to  receive 
the  greater  blessings. 

But  he  that  hath  received  fewer,  ought 
not  to  be  out  of  heart,  nor  to  take  it  griev- 
ously, nor  envy  him  that  is  richer ;  but 
rather  he  should  turn  his  mind  to  Thee, 
and  exceedingly  praise  Thy  goodness,  for 
that  Thou  bestowest  Thy  gifts  so  bounti- 
fully, so  freely,  and  so  willingly,  without 
respect  of  persons. 

All  things  proceed  from  Thee,  and 
therefore  in  all  Thou  art  to  be  praised. 

3.  Thou  knowest  what  is  fit  to  be  given 
to  every  one ;  and  why  this  man  should 
have  less,  and  that  more,  this  is  not  for  us 
to  judge,  but  for  Thee  with  whom  are  ex- 
actly marked  every  man's  deserts. 
171 


REMEMBRANCE  01?  GOD  S  BENEFITS 

Wherefore,  O  Lord  God,  I  even  esteem 
it  a  great  mercy,  not  to  have  much  of  that 
which  outwardly  and  in  the  opinion  of 
men  seemeth  worthy  of  glory  and  ap- 
plause. For  so  it  cometh,  that  he  who 
considereth  the  poverty  and  unworthiness 
of  his  owm  person,  is  so  far  from  conceiv- 
ing grief  or  sadness,  or  from  being  cast 
down  thereat,  that  he  rather  taketh  great 
comfort,  and  is  glad;  because  Thou,  O 
God,  hast  chosen  the  poor  and  humble  and 
the  despised  of  this  world  for  Thyself^  for 
Thy  familiar  friends  and  household.  Wit- 
nesses are  Thy  Apostles  themselves,  whom 
Thou  hast  made  princes  over  all  the  earth^. 
And  yet  they  lived  in  the  world  without 
complaint^,  so  humble  and  simple,  without 
all  malice  and  deceit,  that  they  even  re- 
joiced to  suffer  reproaches  for  Thy 
Name*;  and  what  the  world  abhorreth, 
themselves  embraced  with  great  affection. 

Nothing  therefore  ought  so  to  rejoice 
him  that  loveth  Thee  and  knoweth  Thy 
benefits,  as  Thy  will  toward  him,  and  the 
good  pleasure  of  Thine  eternal  appoint- 
ment. And  herewith  he  ought  to  be  so 
contented  and  comforted,  that  he  would  as 
willingly  be  the  least,  as  another  would 
wish  to  be  the  greatest;  and  he  would  be 
as  peaceable  and  contented  in  the  last 
place  as  in  the  first;  as  willing  to  be  a  de- 

1 1  Cor.  i.  27,  28.  ^  Psalm  xlv.  16. 

« 1  Thess.  ii.  10.  «  Acts  v.  41. 


OP  the:  way  oi-*  peace: 

spised  cast-away,  of  no  name  or  great  re- 
port, as  to  be  preferred  in  honour  before 
others,  and  to  be  greater  in  the  world  than 
they.  For  Thy  will  and  the  love  of  Thy 
honour  ought  to  surpass  all  things,  and  to 
comfort  him  more,  and  please  him  better, 
than  all  the  benefits  which  he  either  hath 
received  or  can  receive. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

OF  FOUR  THINGS  THAT  BRING  MUCH 
INWARD  PEACE. 

Y  son,  now  will  I  teach  thee  the 
way  of  peace  and  true  liberty. 

Do,  O  Lord,  as  Thou  sayest,  for 
this    is    well-pleasing   to    me   to 
hear. 

Be  desirous,  My  son,  to  do  the  will  of 
another  rather  than  thine  own^.  Choose 
always  to  have  less  rather  than  more^. 
Seek  always  the  lower  place,  and  to  be 
inferior  to  every  one^.  Wish  always,  and 
pray,  that  the  will  of  God  be  wholly  done 
in  thee.*  Behold,  such  a  man  entereth 
within  the  borders  of  peace  and  rest. 

O  Lord,  this  short  discourse  of  Thine 
containeth  within  itself  much  perfection^ 
It  is  little  to  be  spoken,  but  full  of  mean* 

1  S.  Matt.  xxvi.  39;  S.  John  v.  30;  vi.  38. 
8  1  Cor.  X.  24.  3  s    Luke  xiv.  10. 

*  S.  Matt.  vi.  10.  «  S.  Matt.  v.  48. 

173 


OF  THI^  WAY  OF  P^ACE 

ing,  and  abundant  in  fruit.  For  if  it  could 
faithfully  be  kept  by  me,  trouble  ought  not 
so  easily  to  arise  in  me.  For  as  often  as  I 
feel  myself  unquiet  and  weighed  down,  I 
find  that  I  have  gone  back  from  this  doc- 
trine. But  Thou  who  canst  do  all  things, 
and  ever  lovest  the  profiting  of  my  soul, 
add  unto  me  greater  grace,  that  I  may  be 
able  to  fulfil  Thy  words,  and  to  complete 
my  salvation. 

2.   A  Prayer  against  evil  thoughts. 

O  Lord  my  God,  he  not  Thou  far  from 
me;  my  God,  have  regard  to  help  me'^ :  for 
there  have  risen  up  against  me  sundry 
thoughts,  and  great  fears,  afflicting  my 
soul.  How  shall  I  pass  through  unhurt? 
how  shall  I  break  them  to  pieces  ? 

/,  saith  He,  zuill  go  before  thee,  and  will 
humble  the  great  ones  of  the  earth;  I  will 
open  the  doors  of  the  prison,  and  reveal 
unto  thee  hidden  secrets-. 

Do,  O  Lord,  as  Thou  sayest,  and  let  all 
evil  thoughts  fiy  from  before  Thy  face. 
This  is  my  hope,  my  one  only  consolation, 
to  flee  unto  Thee  from  my  inmost  heart, 
and  to  wait  patiently  for  Thy  consolation. 

3.   A  prayer  for  mental  illumination. 

O  good  Jesus,  enlighten  Thou  me  with 
the  clear  shining  of  an  inward  light,  and 

»  rsalm  Ixxi.  12.  »  Isaiah  xlv.  2,  3. 

,174 


OF  THE  WAY  01^  peace: 

remove  away  all  darkness  from  the  habita- 
tion of  my  heart.  Repress  Thou  my  many 
wandering  thoughts,  and  break  in  pieces 
those  temptations  which  violently  assault 
me.  Fight  Thou  strongly  for  me,  and 
vanquish  the  evil  beasts,  I  mean  the  allur- 
ing desires  of  the  flesh ;  that  so  there  may 
he  peace  in  Thy  power^,  and  that  Thine 
abundant  praise  may  resound  in  Thy  holy 
court,  that  is,  in  a  pure  conscience.  Com- 
mand the  winds  and  tempests;  say  unto 
the  sea,  Be  stilP ;  say  to  the  north  wind, 
Blow  not ;  and  there  shall  be  a  great  calm. 

Send  out  Thy  light  and  Thy  truth^  that 
they  may  shine  upon  the  earth;  for  I  am 
earth  without  form  and  void^,  until  Thou 
enlighten  me.  Pour  forth  Thy  grace  from 
above,  shower  upon  my  heart  the  dewof 
Heaven,  supply  fresh  s'treams  of  devotion 
to  water  the  face  of  the  earth,  that  it  may 
bring  forth  fruit  good  and  excellent.  Lift 
Thou  up  my  mind  which  is  pressed  down 
by  a  load  of  sins,  and  draw  up  my  whole 
desire  to  things  heavenly;  that  having 
tasted  the  sweetness  of  supernal  happiness, 
it  may  be  irksome  to  me  to  think  of  earthly 
things. 

Do  Thou  pluck  me  away,  and  deliver  me 
from  all  unenduring  comfort  of  creatures ; 
for  no  created  thing  can  give  full  rest  and 

1  Psalm  cxxii.  7  (Vulgate).       ■  S.  Matt.  viii.  26. 
»  Psalm  xliii.  3.  *  Gen.  i.  2. 

175 


Q-^  VAIN  CURIOSITY  ABOUT  OTHERS 

comfort  to  my  desires.  Join  Thou  me  to 
Thyself  with  an  inseparable  band  of  love; 
for  Thou  even  alone  dost  satisfy  him  that 
loveth  Thee ;  and  without  Thee  all  things 
are  vain  and  frivolous. 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

OF  AVOIDING  CURIOUS  INQUIRY  INTO  THE 
UFE  OF  ANOTHER 

Y  son,  be  not  curious,  nor  trouble 
thyself  with  idle  anxieties^.  What 
is  this  or  that  to  thee?  follow 
thou  Me^.  For  what  is  it  to  thee, 
whether  that  man  be  such  or  such,  or 
whether  this  man  do  or  speak  this  or  that  ? 
Thou  shalt  not  need  to  answer  for  others, 
but  shalt  give  account  for  thyself^.  Why 
therefore  dost  thou  entangle  thyself?  Be- 
hold, I  know  all  men,  and  do  see  all  things 
that  are  done  under  the  sun ;  also  I  under- 
stand how  it  is  with  every  one,  what  he 
thinketh,  what  he  willeth,  and  to  what  end 
his  intention  aimeth.  Unto  Me  therefore 
all  things  are  to  be  committed ;  but  do  thou 
keep  thyself  in  perfect  peace,  and  let  go 
the  unquiet,  to  be  as  unquiet  as  he  will. 
Whatsoever  he  shall  have  done  or  said, 
shall  come  upon  him,  for  Me  he  cannot 
deceive. 

1  Ecclus.  lii.  23;  1  Tim.  v.  13. 
a  S.  John  xxi.  22.  »  Gal.  vi.  4,  5. 

176 


OP  TRU^  -PtACt  0^  H£:arT 

2.  Be  not  careful  for  'the  shadow  of  a 
great  name^'  nor  for  the  famiUar  friend- 
ship of  many,  nor  for  the  private  affection 
of  men.  For  these  things  beget  distrac- 
tions, and  great  darkness  in  the  heart. 
WiUinglv  would  I  speak  My  word,  and  re- 
veal Mv  hidden  things  unto  thee,  if  thou 
wouldest  diligently  observe  My  coming, 
and  open  unto  Me'the  door  of  thine  heart. 
Be  thou  circumspect,  and  watchful  in 
prayer,  and  in  all  things  humble  thyself. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

WHEREIN  nRM  PEACE  OF  HEART  AND  TRUE 
SPIRITUAL  PROGRESS  CONSISTETH 

\Y  son,  I  have  spoken ;  Peace  I  leave 
with  you,  My  peace  I  give  unto 
yon:  not  as  the  zvorld  giveth,  give 
/  unto  yoii^.  Peace  is  what  all 
desire,  but  all  do  not  care  for  the  things 
that  make  for  true  peace.  My  peace  is 
with  the  humble  and  gentle  of  heart;  in 
much  patience  shall  thy  peace  be.  If  thou 
wilt  hear  Me  and  follow  My  voice,  thou 
shalt  be  able  to  enjoy  much  peace. 
What  then  shall  I  do  ? 
In  every  matter  look  to  thyself,  what 
thou  doest  and  what  thou  sayest :  an.!  di- 
rect thy  whole  intention  unto  this,  that 

1  S.  Bernard,  from  Lucan,  Phars.  i.  135. 

2  S.  John  xiv.  27. 


01^  TRUi;  PEACK  OP  HEART 

thou  mayest  please  Me  alone,  and  neither 
desire  or  seek  any  thing-  besides  Me.  But 
of  the  words  or  deeds  of  others  judge 
nothing  rashly;  neither  do  thou  entangle 
thyself  with  things  not  committed  unto 
thee ;  and  it  shall  be  that  thou  art  little 
or  seldom  disturbed.  But  never  to  feel 
any  disturbance  at  all,  nor  to  suffer  any 
trouble  of  heart  or  body,  belongeth  not  to 
the  present  time,  but  to  the  state  of  eternal 
Rest. 

2.  Think  not  therefore  that  thou  hast 
found  true  peace,  if  thou  feel  no  heavi- 
ness ;  nor  that  then  all  is  well,  if  thou  art 
vexed  with  no  adversary ;  nor  that  this  is 
to  be  perfect,  if  all  things  happen  accord- 
ing to  thy  desire.  Neither  do  thou  then 
esteem  at  all  highly  of  thyself,  or  account 
thyself  to  be  specially  beloved,  if  thou  be 
in  a  state  of  great  devotion  and  sweetness ; 
for  it  is  not  by  these  things  that  a  true 
lover  of  virtue  is  known,  nor  in  these 
things  consisteth  the  progress  and  perfec- 
tion of  a  man. 

Wherein  then,  O  Lord? 

In  giving  thvself  over  with  all  thy  heart 
to  the  divine  Will,  not  seekincf  thine  own 
things,  either  in  great  or  in  small,  either  in 
time  or  in  eternity.  So  shalt  thou  keep 
one  even  countenance,  in  thanksgiving, 
amidst  prosperity  and  adversity,  weighing 
all  things  with  an  equal  balance.  Be  thou 
178 


OF  SPIRITUAL  P'REEDOM  OF  MIND 

SO  brave,  and  so  long-suffering  in  hope, 
that  when  inward  comfort  is  withdrawn, 
thou  mayest  prepare  thy  heart  to  suffer^ 
even  greater  things;  and  do  not  justify 
thyself,  as  though  thou  oughtest  not  to 
suffer  these  afflictions  or  any  so  great,  but 
justify  Me  in  whatsoever  I  appoint,  and 
praise  My  Holy  Name.  Then  thou  art 
walking  in  the  true  and  right  way  of 
peace,  and  thou  shalt  have  undoubted  hope 
to  see  ^ly  face  again  with  great  delight. 
For  if  thou  attain  to  the  full  contempt  of 
thyself,  know  that  thou  shalt  then  enjoy 
abundance  of  peace,  as  great  as  thy  state 
of  sojourning  is  able  to  possess. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

OF  THE  EXCELLENCY   OF  A   FREE   MIND,  WHICH 

IS  RATHER  WON   BY  HUMBLE  PRAYER 

THAN   BY  READING 

^^  I  LORD,  this  is  the  business  of  a 
^J  I  perfect  man,  never  to  relax  his 
mind  from  attentive  thought  oi 
heavenly  things,  and  amidst  many 
cares  to  pass  by,  as  it  were,  without  care; 
not  as  one  destitute  of  all  feeling,  but  by 
a  certain  privilege  of  a  free  mind,  cleaving 
to  no  creature  with  inordinate  affection. 

2.  I  beseech  Thee,  most  gracious  God, 
preserve  me  from  the  cares  of  this  life, 
that  I  be  not  too  much  entangled  therein; 
179 


smrffl 


Ol'  SPIRITUAL  FRI^e:D0M  01?  MI^^D 

from  the  many  necessities  of  the  body,  that 
I  be  not  ensnared  by  pleasure ;  from  what- 
soever is  an  obstacle  to  the  soul,  that  I  be 
not  broken  with  troubles  and  overthrown. 
I  do  not  say  from  those  things  which 
worldly  vanity  with  its  whole  affection 
compasseth,  but  from  those  miseries, 
which  as  punishments  by  the  common 
curse  of  mortality^,  do  weigh  down  and 
hinder  the  soul  of  Thy  servant,  that  it  can- 
not enter  into  the  freedom  of  the  Spirit, 
*o  often  as  it  would. 

3.  O  my  God,  Thou  sweetness  ineffable, 
turn  for  me  into  bitterness  all  carnal  com- 
fort, which  draweth  me  away  from  the 
love  of  things  eternal,  and  in  evil  manner 
allureth  me  to  itself  by  the  view  of  some 
present  delightsome  good.  Let  me  not  be 
overcome,  O  my  God,  let  me  not  be  over- 
come by  flesh  and  blood^ ;  let  not  the  world 
and  the  brief  glory  thereof  deceive  me; 
let  not  the  devil  and  his  cunning  give  me 
a  fall.  Give  me  strength  to  resist,  patience 
to  endure,  and  constancy  to  persevere. 
Give  me  instead  of  all  the  comforts  of  the 
world,  the  most  sweet  unction  of  Thy 
Spirit,  and  in  place  of  carnal  love,  pour 
in  the  love  of  Thy  Name. 

Behold,  meat,  drink,  raiment,  and  all 
the  other  necessaries  for  the  maintenance 
of  the  body,  are  burdensome  unto  a  fer- 

»Geii.  iii.  17;  Rom.  vii.  23.  24.      2  Rom.  xii,  21. 
180 


O^  THE  EVIL  OE  SELE-LOV:ft 

vent  spirit.  Grant  me  to  use  such  rel  resh- 
ments  moderately,  and  not  to  be  entaiigled 
with  an  over-great  desire  of  them,  io 
cast  away  all  things  is  not  lawful,  because 
nature  is  to  be  sustained;  but  to  require 
superfluities,  and  those  things  that  give 
the  more  delight,  the  holy  Law  forbid- 
deth  •  for  then  the  flesh  would  wax  wanton 
against  the  Spirit.  Herein,  I  beseech 
Thee,  let  Thy  hand  govern  me  and  teach 
me,  that  there  may  be  no  excess. 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 

THAT  IT  IS  PRIVATE  LOVE  WHICH  MOST  BIN- 
^        DERETH  FROM  THE  CHIEFEST  GOOD 

^  -  |Y  son,  thou  oughtest  to  give  all  for 
M  I  all,  and  to  be  nothing  of  thyself. 
Know  that  the  love  of  thyself 
^...-^  doth  thee  more  hurt  than  any 
thin^  in  the  world.  According  to  the  love 
and  affection  which  thou  bearest  towards 
anv  thing,  so  doth  it  more  or  less  cleave 
to 'thee.  If  thy  love  be  pure\  simple,  and 
well-ordered,  thou  shalt  be  free  from  the 
bondage  of  things. 

Do  not  covet  that  which  it  is  not  lawful 
to  have  Do  not  have  that  which  may  en- 
tangle thee,  and  deprive  thee  of  inward 
liberty.     Strange  it  is  that  thou  commit- 

1  S.  Matt.  Ti.  22. 
l8l 


OF  THE  DVIL  OF  SE:lF-IvOVE) 

est  not  thyself  wholly  unto  Me,  from  the 
bottom  of  thy  heart,  with  all  things  thou 
canst  have  or  desire.  Why  art  thou  con- 
sumed with  vain  griefs  ?  why  weary  thy- 
self with  superfluous  cares?  Be  resigned 
to  My  good  pleasure,  and  thou  shalt  suffer 
no  loss. 

If  thou  seek  this  or  that,  and  wouldest 
be  in  such  or  such  a  place,  the  better  to 
enjoy  thine  own  profit  and  pleasure,  thou 
shalt  never  be  at  quiet,  nor  free  from  anx- 
iety ;  for  in  every  instance  somewhat  will 
be  found  wanting,  and  in  every  place  there 
wall  be  some  one  to  cross  thee. 

Man's  welfare  then  lieth  not  in  obtain- 
ing or  multiplying  any  external  thing,  but 
rather  in  despising  it,  and  utterly  rooting 
it  out  from  the  heart.  And  this  thou  must 
understand  not  only  of  income  of  money 
and  riches,  but  of  seeking  after  honour 
also,  and  the  desire  of  vain  praise,  all 
which  pass  away  with  this  world. 

The  place  giveth  little  defence  if  the 
spirit  of  fervour  be  wanting,  neither  shall 
that  peace  long  continue,  which  is  sought 
abroad- ;  if  the  state  of  thy  heart  be  desti- 
tute of  a  true  foundation,  that  is,  unless 
thou  stand  stedfast  in  Me,  thou  mayest 
change  but  not  better  thyself.  For  when 
occasion  ariseth  and  is  laid  hold  of,  thou 

^  Exodus  xviii.  18;  Mic.  iv.  9.    *  Isaiah  xli.  13. 
l8d 


OF  THE  EVIIv  OE  SELF-LOVE 

shalt  find  what  thou  didst  flee  from,  and 
more  also. 

2.   A  prayer  for  a  clean  heart,  and 
Heavenly  Wisdom 

Confirm  me,  O  God,  by  the  grace  of 
Thy  Holy  Spirit^  Grant  me  might  to  be 
strengthened  in  the  inner  man^,  and  to 
empty  my  heart  of  all  useless  anxiety  and 
distress^ ;  not  be  drawn  away  with  sundry 
desires  of  any  thing  whatever,  whether 
mean  or  precious,  but  to  look  on  all  things 
as  passing  away,  and  on  myself  also  no 
less  as  about  to  pass  away  with  them.  For 
nothing  is  abiding  under  the  sun,  where  all 
things  are  vanity  and  vexation  of  spirit^. 
O  how  wise  is  he  that  so  considereth  them ! 

Grant  me,  O  Lord,  heavenly  wisdom^, 
that  I  may  learn  above  all  things  to  seek 
and  to  find  Thee,  above  all  things  to  relish 
and  to  love  Thee,  and  to  think  of  all  other 
things  as  being,  what  indeed  they  are,  at 
the  disposal  of  Thy  wisdom.  Grant  me 
prudently  to  avoid  him  that  flattereth  me, 
and  to  endure  patiently  him  that  opposeth 
me.  Because  this  is  great  wisdom,  not  to 
be  moved  with  everv  wind  of  words®,  nor 
to  give  ear  to  an  ill-flattering  siren ;  for 
thus  we  shall  go  on  securely  in  the  way 
which  we  have  begun. 

»  Psalm  li.  12.    2  Eph.  iii.  16.    »  S.  Matt.  vi.  34. 

*  Eccles.  i.  14;  ii.  17,  26.    '  Wisd.  ix.  14, 

«  Eph.    iv.   14. 

\% 


01^  disri:garding  SIvANDE:rS 
CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

AGAINST  THE  TONGUES  OF  SLANDERERS 

"^Y  son,  take  it  not  grievously  if 
some  think  ill  of  thee\.  and  speak 
that  which  thou  wouldest  not 
willingly  hear.    Thou  oughtest  to 

judge  the  worst  of  thyself,  and  to  think 

no  man  weaker  than  thyself. 

If  thou  dost  walk  inwardly,  thou  wilt 
not  much  weigh  fleeting  words.  It  is  no 
small  prudence  to  keep  silence  in  an  evil 
time-,  and  inwardly  to  turn  thyself  to  Me, 
and  not  to  be  troubled  by  the  judgment 
of  men. 

2.  Let  not  thy  peace  be  in  the  tongues 
of  men  ;  for  whether  they  interpret  well 
or  ill  of  thee  thou  art  not  therefore  an- 
other man. 

Where  are  true  peace  and  glory?  are 
they  not  in  Me^?  And  he  that  neither 
coveteth  to  please  men,  nor  feareth  to  dis- 
please them,  shall  enjoy  much  peace. 
From  inordinate  love  and  vain  fear  ariseth 
all  disquietness  of  heart  and  distraction  of 
the  thoughts. 

»  1  Cor.  iv.  13.  2  Amos  v.  13. 

3S.  John  xvi.  33, 


184 


o?  see:king  god 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 


HOW  WE  OUGHT  TO  CALL  UPON  GOD.  AND  TO 

BLESS  HIM,  WHEN  TRIBULATION  IS 

UPON  US 


LESSED  be  Thy  Name,  O  Lord, 
for  ever^ ;  who  hast  willed  that 
this  temptation  and  tribulation 
should  come  upon  me.  I  cannot 
escape  it,  but  must  needs  flee  to  Thee,  that 
Thou  mayest  help  me,  and  turn  it  to  my 
good. 

2.  Lord,  I  am  now  in  tribulation,  and  my 
heart  is  ill  at  ease,  for  I  am  much  troubled 
with  the  present  suffering.  And  now,  O 
Beloved  Father^  zi'Iiat  shall  I  say?  I  am 
caught  amidst  straits ;  save  me  from  this 
hour.  Yet  for  this  cause  came  I  unto  this 
hoiir^,  that  Thou  mayest  be  glorified,  when 
I  shall  have  been  greatly  humbled,  and  by 
Thee  delivered.  Let  it  please  Thee,  Lord, 
to  deliz'cr  me^,  for,  poor  wretch  that  I  am, 
what  can  I  do,  and  whither  shall  I  go 
without  Thee?  Grant  me  patience,  O 
Lord,  even  now  in  this  moment.  Help 
me,  my  God,  and  then  I  will  not  fear,  how 
grievously  soever  I  be  afflicted. 

And  now  amidst  these  things  what  shall 
I  say?   Lord,  Thy  will  be  done^;  I  have 

*  Job  i.  21;  Psalm  cxiii.  2. 
«  S.  John  xiL  27.    »  Psalm  xl.  13.    *  S.  Matt.  vi.  10. 

185 


o?  Trusting  god 

well  deserved  to  be  afflicted  and  weighed 
down.  Assuredly  I  ought  to  bear  it;  and 
O  that  I  may  bear  it  with  patience,  until 
the  tempest  pass  over,  and  better  come! 
Howbeit  Thy  Almighty  hand  hath  power 
to  take  even  this  temptation  from  me,  and 
to  assuage  the  violence  thereof,  that  I  sink 
not  utterly  under  it ;  as  oftentimes  hereto- 
fore Thou  hast  dealt  with  me,  O  my  God, 
my  Mercy  !  And  the  more  difficult  it  is  to 
me,  so  much  the  more  easy  to  Thee  is  this 
change  of  the  right  hand  of  the  most 
Highest^, 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

OF  SEEKING  THE  DIVINE  AID,  AND  CONH- 
DENCE  OF  RECOVERING  GRACE 

|Y  son,  I  am  the  Lord,  that  giveth 
strength  in   the  day   of  tribtda- 
tion.^      Come     thou     unto     Me, 
whenever   it    shall   not   be   well 
with  thee^. 

This  it  is  which  most  of  all  hindereth 
heavenly  consolation,  that  thou  art  too 
slow  in  turning  thyself  unto  prayer.  For 
before  thou  dost  earnestly  ask  of  Me,  thou 
seekest  in  the  meanwhile  many  comforts, 
and  refreshest  thyself  in  outward  things. 
And  hence  it  cometh  to  pass  that  all  doth 

»  Psalm  IxxvH.  10  (Vulgate). 
sNahum  i.  7.  »  !S.  Matt.  xi. 

l86 


OF  TRUSTING  GOD 

little  profit  thee,  until  thou  well  consider 
that  it  is  I  who  rescue  them  that  hope  in 
Me;  and  that  out  of  Me,  there  is  neither 
powerful  help,  nor  profitable  counsel,  nor 
lasting  remedy. 

But  do  thou,  having-  now  recovered 
breath  after  the  tempest,  gather  strength 
again  in  the  light  of  My  tender  mercies; 
for  I  am  at  hand,  saith  the  Lord,  to  repair 
all,  not  only  entirely,  but  also  abundantly 
and  with  increase.  Is  there  anything  hard 
to  Me  ?  or  shall  I  be  like  one  that  saith  and 
doeth  not^?  Where  is  thy  faith?  stand 
firmly  and  with  perseverance ;  be  long- 
suffering,  and  a  man  of  courage;  comfort 
will  cor-e  to  thee  in  due  ti.ne.  Wait  for 
Me,  yea,  wait ;  I  will  come  and  heal  thee-. 

2.  It  is  a  temptation  that  vexeth  thee, 
and  a  vain  fear  that  affrighteth  thee. 
What  else  doth  anxiety  about  future  acci- 
dents bring  thee,  but  sorrow  upon  sorrow  ? 
Siiwcient  for  the  day  is  the  evil  thereof^. 
It  is  a  vain  thing  and  unprofitable,  to  be 
either  disturbed  or  pleased  about  future 
things,  which  perhaps  will  never  come  to 
pass.  But  it  belongeth  to  man's  nature 
to  be  deluded  with  such  imaginations ;  and 
it  is  a  sign  of  a  mind  as  yet  weak,  to  be 
so  easily  drawn  away  at  the  suggestions 
of  the   Enemy.     For  himself  careth   not 

»  S.  Matt,  xxlif.  3.       =  S.  Matt.  Tiii.  7. 
8S.  Matt.  vi.  34. 

I87 


OF  TRUSTING  GOD 

whether  it  be  by  things  true  or  false  that 
he  delude  and  deceive  thee;  nor  whether 
he  overthrow  thee  with  the  love  of  pres- 
ent, or  the  fear  of  future  things.  Let  not 
therefore  thy  heart  he  troubled,  neither  let 
it  he  afraid^.  Trust  in  Me,  and  have  con- 
fidence in  My  mercy^.  When  thou  think- 
est  thyself  far  off  from  Me,  oftentimes  I 
am  the  nearer.  When  thou  countest  al- 
most all  to  be  lost,  then  oftentimes  the 
greater  gain  of  reward  is  close  at  hand. 
All  is  not  lost,  when  any  thing  falleth  out 
contrary.  Thou  oughtest  not  to  judge  ac- 
cording to  present  feeling;  nor  so  to  take 
any  heaviness,  or  give  thyself  over  to  it, 
from  whencesoever  it  cometh,  as  though 
all  hope  of  rising  therefrom  were  quite 
taken  away.  Think  not  thyself  wholly 
left,  although  for  a  time  I  have  sent  thee 
some  tribulation,  or  even  have  withdrawn 
thy  desired  comfort ;  for  this  is  the  passage 
to  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven. 

And  without  doubt  is  is  more  expedient 
for  thee  and  the  rest  of  My  servants,  that 
ye  be  exercised  with  adversities,  than  that 
ye  should  have  all  things  according  to 
your  desires.  I  know  the  secret  thoughts, 
and  that  it  is  very  expedient  for  thy  wel- 
fare that  thou  be  left  sometimes  without 
taste  of  spiritual  sweetness,  lest  thou 
shouldest  be  puffed  up  with  thy  prosper- 

»  S.  John  xiv,  27.  « Fsalm  xci.  2. 

i88 


O?  TRUSTING  GOD 

OU3  estate,  and  shouldest  will  to  please 
thyself  in  that  which  thou  art  not.  That 
which  I  have  given,  I  can  take  away ;  and 
I  can  restore  it  again  when  I  please. 
When  I  give  it,  it  is  Mine;  when  I  with- 
draw it,  I  have  not  taken  any  thing  that 
is  thine;  for  Mine  is  every  good  gift  and 
every  perfect  gift^.  If  I  send  upon  thee 
affliction,  or  any  cross  whatever,  repine 
not,  nor  let  thy  heart  fail  thee ;  I  can 
quickly  succour  thee,  and  turn  all  thy  bur- 
den into  joy.  Howbeit  I  am  righteous, 
and  greatly  to  be  praised  when  I  deal  thus 
with  thee. 

If  thou  art  wise,  and  considerest  what 
the  truth  is,  thou  never  oughtest  for  ad- 
versities to  be  so  cast  down  and  made  sad, 
but  rather  to  rejoice  and  give  thanks.  Yea, 
thou  wilt  account  this  thine  especial  joy, 
that  I  afflict  thee  with  sorrow,  and  do  not 
spare  thee.  As  the  Father  hath  loved  Me, 
I  also  love  yoii~,  I  said  unto  My  beloved 
disciples ;  whom  certainly  I  sent  not  out  to 
temporal  joys,  but  to  great  conflicts ;  not 
to  honours,  but  to  contempts ;  not  to  idle- 
ness, but  to  labours ;  not  to  rest,  but  to 
bring  forth  much  fruit  with  patience^. 
Remember  thou  these  words,  My  son! 
»  James  i.  17.    2  s.  John  xv.  9.    » S.  Luke  viii.  15. 


189 


O^  FINDING  TH^  CREMATOR 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

OF  THE  DISREGARD  OF  EVERY  CREATURE,  THAT 
SO  THE  CREATOR  MAY  BE  FOUND 

i  ^^  \  LORD,  I  stand  much  in  need  of 
[  V/  J  yet  greater  grace,  if  I  ought  to 
l^^ra  reach  that  place,  where  no  man 
^Mffiil  nor  any  creature  shall  be  a  hin- 
drance unto  me. 

For  as  long  as  any  thing  holdeth  me 
back,  I  cannot  freely  fly  to  Thee.  He  was 
longing  to  fly  freely  who  said,  Who  shall 
give  me  wings  like  a  dove,  and  I  will  Hy 
azuay  and  be  at  rest^ !  What  is  more  at 
rest  than  the  single  eye^  ?  and  what  is  more 
free  than  he  that  desireth  nothing  upon 
earth?  A  man  ought  therefore  to  mount 
over  every  creature,  and  perfectly  to  for- 
sake himself  and  stand  in  a  trance,  and  see 
that  Thou,  the  Creator  of  all  things,  hast 
nothing  amongst  creatures  like  unto  Thy- 
self. Unless  too  a  man  be  disentangled  from 
all  creatures,  he  cannot  freelv  attend  unto 
divine  things.  For  that  is  the  reason  why 
there  are  few  contemplative  men  to  be 
found,  because  few  have  the  knowledge 
to  withdraw  themselves  fully  from  things 
about  to  perish  and  from  creatures. 

To  obtain  this  there  is  need  of  much 

1  Psalm  Iv.  6.  ^  g.  Matt.  vL  22. 

I  go 


O?  FINDING  THE  CREATOR 

grace,  which  may  elevate  the  soul,  and 
carry  it  away  above  itself. 

And  unless  a  man  be  elevated  in  spirit, 
and  freed  from  all  creatures,  and  wholly 
united  unto  God,  whatsoever  he  knoweth, 
and  whatsoever  he  hath,  is  of  no  great 
weight.  For  a  long  while  shall  he  be 
small,  and  lie  grovelling  below,  who  es- 
teemeth  any  thing  great,  but  the  One  only 
Infinite  Eternal  Good.  And  whatsoever 
is  not  God,  is  nothing,  and  ought  to  be  ac- 
counted as  nothing. 

There  is  great  difference  between  the 
wisdom  of  an  illuminated  and  devout  man, 
and  the  knowledge  of  a  learned  and  stu- 
dious clerk.  Far  more  noble  is  that  learn- 
ing which  floweth  from  above,  from  the 
divine  out-pouring,  than  that  which  is 
painfully  acquired  by  the  wit  of  man. 

3.  ^lany  are  found  that  desire  contem- 
plation, but  they  have  no  mind  to  practise 
the  things  that  are  required  thereunto.  It 
is  a  great  hindrance,  that  men  rest  in 
signs  and  sensible  things,  and  take  little 
care  about  the  perfect  mortification  of 
themselves. 

I  know  not  what  it  is,  or  by  what  spirit 
we  are  led,  or  what  we  pretend,  we  that 
seem  to  be  called  spiritual,  that  we  take 
so  much  pains,  and  are  so  full  of  anxiety 
about  transitory  and  mean  things,  while 
we  but  seldom,  and  hardly  at  all  with  full 
191 


OF  FINDING  The:  creator 

recollection  of  mind,  think  of  our  own 
inward  concerns.  Alas,  presently  after  a 
slight  recollection  we  burst  forth  abroad, 
and  weigh  not  our  works  with  strict  exam- 
ination. We  mind  not  where  our  affec- 
tions lie,  nor  bewail  the  impurity  that  is  in 
all  our  actions.  For  all  flesh  had  corrupt- 
ed his  way,  and  therefore  did  the  great 
deluge  ensued  Since  then  our  inward 
affection  is  much  corrupted,  our  actions 
thence  proceeding,  which  are  the  proof  of 
the  lack  of  inward  strength,  must  needs  be 
corrupted  also.  From  a  pure  heart  pro- 
ceedeth  the  fruit  of  a  good  life-. 

We  ask  how  much  a  man  hath  done; 
but  from  what  degree  of  virtue  he  acteth, 
is  not  so  carefully  weighed.  We  enquire 
whether  he  hath  been  courageous,  rich, 
handsome,  skilful,  a  good  writer,  a  good 
singer,  or  a  good  labourer;  but  how  poor 
he  is  in  spirit,  how  patient  and  meek,  how 
devout  and  spiritual,  of  this  most  men  hold 
their  peace.  Nature  respecteth  the  out- 
ward things  of  a  man,  Grace  turneth  itself 
to  the  inward.  The  one  is  often  disap- 
pointed ;  the  other  hopeth  in  God,  and  so 
is  not  deceived. 

*  Gen.  vi.  12;  vii.  2i.  2  g.  Matt.  vii.  16. 


102 


O^  SELF-RENUNCIATION 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 

OF  SELF-DENIAL,  AND  RENOUNCING  EVERY 
EVIL   APPETITE 


M 


Y  son,  thou  canst  not  possess  per- 
fect liberty  unless  thou  wholly 
renounce  thyself^ 

Bound  in  fetters  are  all  they 


who  seek  their  own  interest,  and  are  lovers 
of  themselves ;  covetous,  inquisitive,  wan- 
dering in  a  circle,  seeking  ever  soft  and 
delicate  things,  not  the  things  of  Jesus 
Christ,  but  oftentimes  devising  and  fram- 
ing that  which  will  not  stand.  For  it  shall 
perish  altogether,  whatsoever  is  not  born 
of  God. 

Keep  this  short  and  perfect  word :  Let 
go  all  and  thou  shalt  find  all ;  leave  desire 
and  thou  shalt  find  rest.  Weigh  this  thor- 
oughly in  thy  mind,  and  when  thou  hast 
fulfilled  it,  thou  shalt  understand  all 
things. 

2.  O  Lord,  this  is  not  the  work  of  one 
day,  nor  children's  sport ;  nay,  in  this  short 
word  is  included  all  the  perfection  of  re- 
ligious persons. 

3.  My  son,  thou  oughtest  not  to  turn 
away,  nor  at  once  be  cast  down,  when  thou 
hearest  the  way  of  the  perfect ;  but  should- 

1  S.  Matt.  xvi.  24;  xix.  21. 
193 


O:^  SEILI^-RENUNCIATION 

est  rather  be  stirred  up  to  higher  things, 
and  at  least  in  desire  to  sigh  after  them. 

I  would  it  were  so  with  thee,  and  thou 
wert  arrived  at  this,  to  be  no  longer  a 
lover  of  thyself,  but  didst  stand  merely  at 
My  beck,  and  at  his  whom  I  have  appoint- 
ed a  father  over  thee ;  then  shouldest  thou 
exceedingly  please  Me,  and  all  thy  life 
would  pass  away  in  joy  and  peace.  Thou 
hast  yet  many  things  to  part  with,  which 
unless  thou  wholly  resign  unto  Me,  thoa 
shalt  not  attain  to  that  which  thou  dost 
ask. 

4.  /  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  Me  gold  fried 
ill  the  fire,  that  thou  mayest  become  rich'^ ; 
that  is,  the  heavenly  Wisdom,  which  tread- 
eth  under  foot  all  that  is  mean  and  low. 
Put  aside  earthly  wisdom,  and  all  seeking- 
to  please  the  world  and  thyself. 

I  said  that  thou  must  buy  mean  things 
instead  of  things  which,  among  men,  are 
precious  and  exalted.  For  true  heavenly 
Wisdom  doth  seem  very  mean,  and  small, 
and  almost  given  up  to  forgetfulness,  be- 
cause she  hath  no  high  thoughts  of  herself, 
nor  seeketh  to  be  magnified  upon  earth. 
Many  indeed  praise  her  with  their  mouth, 
but  in  their  life  they  are  far  from  her;  yet 
is  she  the  pearl  of  great  price~,  which  is 
hidden  from  many. 

1  Rev.  iii.  18.  2  S.  Matt.  xili.  46. 


194 


OF  INCONSTANCY  OF  HEART 
CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

OF  INCONSTANCY  OF  HEART,  AND    OF   HAVING 
OUR  FINAL  INTENTION  DIRECTED  UNTO  GOD 


Y  son,  trust  not  to  thy  feeling, 
which  now  is ;  quickly  shall  it  be 
changed  into  another.     i\s  long 


as  thou  livestj  thou  art  subject  to 
mutability^,  even  against  thy  will ;  so  that 
thou  art  found  one  while  merry,  another 
while  sad ;  one  while  quiet,  another  while 
troubled  ;  now  devout,  then  undevout ;  now 
diligent,  then  listless ;  now  grave,  and  then 
light. 

2.  But  he  that  is  wise  and  well  In- 
structed in  the  Spirit  standeth  above  these 
changeful  things ;  not  heeding  what  he 
feeleth  in  himself  or  which  way  the  wind 
of  instability  bloweth ;  but  so  that  the 
whole  intention  of  his  mind  maketh  prog- 
ress to  the  due  and  desired  end.  For 
thus  he  will  be  able  to  continue  through- 
out one  and  the  self-same  and  unshaken; 
in  the  midst  of  so  many  various  issues  the 
single  eye  of  his  intention  being  directed 
unceasingly  towards  me. 

And  the  purer  the  eye  of  the  intention 
is^,  with  so  much  the  more  constancy  doth 
R  man  pass  through  divers  storms. 

1  Job  xiY.  2.  2  S.  Matt.  vi.  22. 


195 


OF  the:  swe:e:tne:ss  of  god  s  lovic 

But  in  many  the  eye  of  a  pure  intention 
waxeth  dim,  for  their  regard  is  quickly 
drawn  aside  to  some  pleasurable  object 
which  meeteth  them.  For  it  is  rare  to  find 
one  who  is  wholly  free  from  all  blemish  of 
self-seeking.  So  the  Jews  of  old  came  to 
Bethany  to  Martha  and  Mary,  not  for  Je- 
sus' sake  only,  but  that  they  might  see 
Lazarus^. 

The  eye  of  our  intention  therefore  is  to 
be  purged,  that  it  may  be  single  and 
right- ;  and  is  to  be  directed  towards  Me, 
beyond  all  the  various  objects  which  may 
come  between. 


CHAPTER   XXXIV. 

THAT  GOD  IS  SWEET  ABOVE  ALL  THINGS,  AND 
IN  ALL  THINGS,  TO  HIM  THAT  LOVETH  HIM 

BEHOLD,  my  God,  and  my  all! 
What  can  I  desire  more,  and 
what  happier  thing  can  I  long 
for?  O  sweet  and  delicious 
word !  but  to  him  only  who  loveth  the 
Word,  not  the  world,  nor  the  things  that 
are  in  the  world. 

My  God,  and  my  all !  To  him  that  un- 
derstandeth,  enough  hath  been  said ;  and 
to  repeat  it  often,  is  delightful  to  him  that 
loveth.      Forasmuch    as    when    Thou    art 


i  S.  John  xii.  0.  ^  S.   Mutt.   vi.  22. 

196 


OF  THE  SWEKTNESS  OF  GOD'S  LOVE 

present,  all  things  are  delightful,  but  when 
Thou  art  absent,  all  things  are  a  loathing. 
Thou  makest  a  quiet  heart,  and  great 
peace,  and  festal  joy.  Thou  makest  us  to 
think  well  of  all  circumstances,  and  in  all 
to  praise  Thee ;  neither  can  any  thing 
please  long  without  Thee;  but  if  it  must 
needs  be  pleasant  and  of  a  good  savour, 
Thy  grace  must  be  present,  and  it  must  be 
seasoned  with  the  seasoning  of  Thy  wis- 
dom. ^^'hat  will  not  be  of  good  savour 
unto  him  to  whom  Thou  savourest  well? 
And  him  to  whom  Thou  savourest  not, 
what  shall  have  power  to  please? 

But  the  wise  men  of  the  world,  and  they 
also  who  relish  the  things  of  the  flesh,  are 
found  wanting  in  Thy  Wisdom^ ;  for  in 
the  world  is  found  the  utmost  vanity,  and 
in  the  flesh  is  found  death.  But  thev  that 
follow  Thee  by  the  contempt  of  worldly 
things,  and  mortification  of  the  flesh,  are 
known  to  be  truly  wise ;  for  they  are 
brought  over  from  vanity  to  truth,  from 
the  flesh  to  the  spirit.  To  these  God  sa- 
voureth  well ;  and  what  good  soever  is 
found  in  creatures,  they  whollv  refer  unto 
the  praise  of  their  Maker.  Different,  how- 
ever, yea,  very  different  is  the  savour  of 
the  Creator  and  of  the  creature,  of  Eter- 
nity and  of  time,  of  Light  uncreated  and 
of  light  received. 

1 1  Cor.  i.  26:  Rom.  viii.  5;  1  John  ii.  16. 

197 


o^  the:  s\vi:e:tness  of  god's  lov^ 

2.  O  everlasting  Light,  surpassing  all 
created  luminaries,  flash  forth  Thy  light- 
ning^ from  above,  piercing  all  the  most  in- 
ward parts  of  my  heart.  Make  clean, 
make  glad,  make  bright  and  make  alive  my 
spirit,  with  all  the  powers  thereof,  that  I 
may  cleave  unto  Thee  in  ecstasies  of  joy. 
O  when  will  that  blessed  and  desired 
hour  come,  that  Thou  mayest  satisfy  me 
with  Thy  Presence,  and  be  unto  me  all  in 
all !  So  long  as  this  is  not  granted  me  I 
shall  not  have  full  joy. 

Still,  alas !  the  old  man  doth  live  in  me- . 
he  is  not  wholly  crucified,  is  not  perfectly 
dead.  Still  lusteth  he  mightily  against  the 
Spirit,  and  stirreth  up  inward  wars,  nor 
sufifereth  the  kingdom  of  the  soul  to  bb  in 
peace. 

But  Thou  that  rid  est  the  power  of  the 
sea,  and  stillest  the  lifting  up  of  its  waves^, 
arise  and  help  me !  Scatter  the  nations 
that  desire  war'^ ;  crush  Thou  them  in  Thy 
might.  Display  Thy  wonderful  works,  I 
beseech  Thee,  and  let  Thy  right  hand  be 
glorified ;  for  there  is  no  other  hope  or 
refuge  for  me,  save  in  Thee,  O  Lord  my 
God^ 

1  Psalm  cxliv.  6.    "  Rom.   vii.    «  Psalm   Ixxxix.   9. 
*  Psalm  Ixviii.  30.         ^  Psalm  xxxi.  14. 


198 


01?   WELL-KNDURING   TEMPTATION 

CHAPTER   XXXV. 

THAT  THERE  IS  NO  SECURITY  FROM  TEMPTA- 
TION  IN  THIS  UFE 

■^Y  son,  thou  art  never  secure  in  this 
life,  but  as  long  as  thou  Hvest\ 
thou  needest  always  spiritual  ar- 
mour. Thou  dwellest  among  en- 
emies, and  art  fought  against  on  the  right 
hand  and  on  the  left-. 

If  therefore  thou  defend  not  thyself  on 
every  side  with  the  shield  of  patience,  thou 
wilt  not  be  long  without  a  wound.  More- 
over, if  thou  set  not  thy  heart  fixedly  on 
Me,  with  a  sincere  wish  to  suffer  all  things 
for  Me,  thou  wilt  not  be  able  to  bear  the 
heat  of  this  combat,  nor  to  attain  to  the 
palm  of  the  blessed.  Thou  oughtest  there- 
fore manfully  to  go  through  all,  and  to 
use  a  strong  hand  against  whatsoever 
withstandeth  thee. 

For  to  him  that  overcometh  is  manna 
given^,  and  for  the  indolent  there  remain- 
eth  much  misery. 

2.  If  thou  seek  rest  in  this  life,  how  wilt 
thou  then  attain  to  the  everlasting  rest? 
Dispose  not  thyself  for  much  rest,  but  for 
great  patience.  Seek  true  peace,  not  in 
earth,  but  in  Heaven :  not  in  men,  nor  in 
any  other  creature,  but  in  God  alone. 
1  Job  vii.  1.  2  2  Cor.  vl.  7.  ^  Rev.  ii.  17. 
199 


OF    WEH.-ENDURING    TEMPTATION 

For  the  love  of  God  thou  oughtest  cheer- 
fully to  undergo  all  things,  that  is  to  say, 
labours  and  pains ;  temptations,  vexations, 
anxieties,  necessities,  infirmities,  injuries, 
slanders,  reproofs,  humiliations ;  confu- 
sions, corrections,  and  despisings.  These 
help  to  virtue ;  these  are  the  trial  of  a  nov- 
ice in  Christ;  these  frame  the  heavenly 
crown.  I  will  give  an  everlasting  reward 
for  a  short  labour,  and  infinite  glory  for 
transitory  confusion. 

3.  Thinkest  thou  that  thou  shalt  always 
have  spiritual  consolations  at  thine  own 
will  ?  My  saints  had  not  such  always,  but 
they  had  many  afflictions,  and  sundry 
temptations,  and  great  forsakings.  N^ev- 
ertheless  in  all  these  they  bore  themselves 
up  patiently,  and  trusted  rather  in  God 
than  in  themselves ;  knowing  that  the  suf- 
ferings of  this  time  are  not  worthy  to  he 
compared  with  zvinning  the  future  glory'^. 
Wilt  thou  have  that  at  once,  which  many 
after  many  tears  and  great  labours  have 
hardly  obtained? 

Wait  for  the  Lord,  behave  thyself  man- 
fully, and  be  of  good  courage- ;  do  not  dis- 
trust, do  not  leave  thy  place,  but  steadily 
expose  both  body  and  soul  for  the  glory  of 
God.  I  will  reward  thee  most  plenteous- 
ly ;  I  will  be  with  thee  in  every  tribula- 
tion^. 

^  Rom.  viii.  IS.  ^  Psalm  xxvii.  14. 

8  Psalm  xci,  15. 

200 


DISREGARDING  MAN'S  JUDGMENT 
CHAPTER  XXXVI. 

AGAINST  THE  VAIN  JUDGMENTS  OF  MEN 

^Y  son,  cast  thy  heart  firmly  on  the 
Lord,  and  fear  not  the  judgment 
of  men,  when  conscience  proveth 
thee  holy  and  guiltless. 
It  is  a  good  and  happy  thing  to  suffer 
in  such  a  way ;  nor  will  this  be  grievous 
to  a  heart  which  is  humble,  and  which 
trusteth  rather  in  God  than  in  itself.  Many 
men  sav  many  things,  and  therefore  little 
confidence  is  to  be  placed  in  them.  _  More- 
over also,  to  satisfy  all  is  not  possible. 

Although  Paul  endeavoured  to  please 
all  in  the  Lord,  and  was  made  all  things 
to  all  men\  yet  he  held  it  a  very  small 
thing  that  he  should  be  judged  of  man's 
judgment-.  He  did  abundantly  for  the 
edification  and  salvation  of  others  as  much 
as  lay  in  his  power  to  do^ ;  yet  could  he 
not  hinder  but  that  he  was  by  others  some- 
times judged,  sometimes  despised.  There- 
fore he  committed  all  to  God,  who  knew 
all ;  and  against  the  face  of  men  who  spake 
unjust  things,  or  thought  vanities  and  lies, 
and  boasted  themselves  as  they  listed,  he 
defended  himself,  with  humility  and  pa- 
tience.    Sometimes  however  he  made  an- 

1 1  Cor.  ix.  22.       ^  i  cor.  iv.  3.       '  Col.  i.  29. 


201 


DISREGARDING  MAN's  JUDGMENT 

swer,  lest  for  the  weak  his  silence  should 
beget  scandal^. 

2.  Who  art  thou  that  thou  shouldest  fear 
a  mortal  man^?  to-day  he  is,  and  to-mor- 
row he  is  not  seen^.  Fear  God,  and  thou 
shalt  not  shrink  from  the  terrors  of  men. 
What  power  hath  any  man  over  thee  by 
words  or  injuries?  he  hurteth  himself 
rather  than  thee,  nor  shall  he  be  able  to 
avoid  the  judgment  of  God*,  whosoever 
he  be.  Do  thou  have  God  before  thine 
eyes,  and  contend  not  with  peevish  words. 
And  though  for  the  present  thou  seem  to 
be  worsted,  and  to  suffer  shame,  which 
thou  deservedst  not,  do  not  therefore  re- 
pine, neither  do  thou  lessen  thy  crown  by 
impatience^.  But  rather  lift  thou  up  thine 
eyes  unto  Me  in  Heaven,  who  am  able  to 
deliver  thee  from  all  shame  and  wrong, 
and  to  render  to  every  man  according  to 
his  works^. 

1  Acts  xxvi.;  Phil.  i.  14,       ^  jsaiah  li.  12. 

3  1  Mac.  ii.  62,  03.      *  Rom.  ii.  3;  1  Cor.  xi.  32. 

6  Heb.  xii.  1,  2.    «  S.  Matt.  xvi.  27;  Rom.  ii.  6. 


202 


OBTAINING  FREEDOM  OF  HEART 
CHAPTER  XXXVII. 

OF   PURE    AND    ENTIRE    RESIGNATION    OF  OUR- 
SELVES, FOR  THE  OBTAINING   FREEDOM 
OF    HEART 

|Y  son,  forsake  thyself,  and  thou 
shalt  find  me^  Stand  without 
choosing,  and  without  any  self- 
seeking;  and  thou  shalt  always 
be  a  gainer.  For  even  greater  grace  shall 
be  added  to  thee,  the  moment  thou  dost 
resign  thyself,  provided  thou  dost  not  turn 
back  to  take  thyself  again. 

2.  Lord,  how  often  shall  I  resign  my- 
self?    and  wherein  shall  I  forsake  myself? 

Always,  and  at  every  hour;  as  well  in 
small  things  as  in  great.  I  except  noth- 
ing, but  in  all  things  I  will  thee  to  be 
found  naked.  Otherwise,  how  canst  thou 
be  ]\Iine,  and  I  thine,  unless  thou  be 
stript  of  all  self-will  both  within  and  with- 
out ?  The  sooner  thou  doest  this,  the  bet- 
ter it  will  be  with  thee ;  and  the  more  fully 
and  sincerely  thou  doest  it,  so  much  the 
more  shalt  thou  please  Me,  and  so  much 
the  greater  shall  be  thy  gain. 

Some  there  are  who  resign  themselves, 
but  with  certain  exceptions ;  for  they  put 
not  their  full  trust  in  God,  and  therefore 
they  study  how  to  provide  for  themselves. 
Some  also  at  first  do  offer  all.  but  after- 
wards being  assailed  with  temptation,  they 

1  S.  Matt.  xvi.  24. 
203 


OBTAINING  ^RH:ED0M  OF  HEART 

return  again  to  their  own  ways,  and  there- 
fore make  no  progress  in  the  path  of  vir- 
tue. These  shall  not  attain  to  the  true 
liberty  of  a  pure  heart,  nor  to  the  favour 
of  sweet  familiarity  with  Me,  unless  they 
first  make  an  entire  resignation  and  a  daily 
sacrifice  of  themselves.  Without  this,  no 
union  that  beareth  fruit  standeth  firm  nor 
shall  stand. 

3.  I  have  very  often  said  unto  thee,  and 
now  again  I  say  the  same :  Forsake  thy- 
self \  resign  thyself,  and  thou  shalt  enjoy 
great  inward  peace.  Give  all  for  all ;  ask 
for  nothing,  require  back  nothing;  abide 
purely  and  unhesitatingly  in  Me,  and 
thou  shalt  possess  Me ;  thou  shalt  be  free 
in  heart,  and  darkness  shall  not  tread 
thee  down-.  Let  this  be  thine  endeavour, 
this  thy  prayer,  this  thy  desire ;  that  thou 
mayest  be  stript  of  all  selfishness,  and 
naked  follow  the  naked  Jesus ;  mayest  die 
to  thyself,  and  live  eternally  to  Me.  Then 
shall  fail  all  vain  imaginations,  evil  per- 
turbations, and  superfluous  cares.  Then 
also  immoderate  fear  shall  depart,  and  in- 
ordinate love  shall  die. 

1  S,  Matt.  xvi.  24.     2  Psalm  cxxxix.  11  (Vulgate). 


204 


O^   RELIGIOUS    SELI^-GOVERMENT 
CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 

OF  GOOD  GOVERNMENT    IN    THINGS  EXTERNAU 

AND  OF  HAVING  RECOURSE  TO  GOD 

IN  DANGERS 

|Y  son,  towards  this  thou  oughtest 
with  all  diligence  to  endeavour, 
that  in  every  place,  and  in  every 

external    action    or    occupation, 

thou  mayest  be  inwardly  free,  and  thor- 
oughly  master   of   thyself;    and   that   all 
things  be  under  thee,  and  not  thou  under 
them;  that  thou  be  lord   and  master   of 
thine  own  actions,  not  a  slave  or  a  hirelmg. 
Rather  thou  shouldest  be  as  a  freed  man 
and  a  true  Hebrew,  passing  over  mto  the 
lot  and  freedom  of  the  sons  of  God ;  who 
stand  upon  things  present,   and   contem- 
plate things  eternal  ;who  look  on  transitory 
things  with  the  left  eye,  and  with  the  right 
on  the  things  of  Heaven ;  whom  temporal 
things    draw   not   to   cleave    unto   them; 
rather  they  draw  temporal  things  to  serve 
them  well,  in  such  wavs  as  they  are  or- 
dained by  God,  and  appointed  by  the  great 
Work-master,   who  hath   left  nothing  m 
His  creation  without  due  order. 

2.  Tf  too  in  every  event  thou  stand  not 
in  outward  seeming,  nor  with  a  carnal  eye 
survey  things  seen  or  heard,  but  presently 
in  every  affair  dost  enter  with  Moses  into 

205 


OF  A  RESIGNED  WILE 

the  Tabernacle^  to  ask  coimsel  of  the  Lord, 
thou  shalt  sometimes  hear  the  Divine 
Oracle,  and  shalt  return  instructed  con- 
cerning many  things,  both  present  and  to 
come.  For  Moses  always  had  recourse  to 
the  Tabernacle  for  the  dissolving  of  doubts 
and  questions,  and  fled  to  the  help  of 
prayer,  for  support  under  dangers  and  the 
iniquity  of  men.  So  oughtest  thou  in  like 
manner  to  take  refuge  within  the  closqt  of 
thine  heart-,  very  earnestly  craving  the 
divine  favour. 

For  we  read,  that  for  this  cause  Joshua 
and  the  children  of  Israel  were  deceived 
by  the  Gibeonites,  because  they  asked  not 
beforehand  at  the  mouth  of  the  Lord'-^,  but 
trusting  too  easilv  to  sv/eet  words,  by 
feigned  piety  were  deluded. 

CHAPTER  XXXIXo 

THAT  A  MAN  SHOULD  NOT  3E  FRETFUL 
IN  MATTERS  OF  BUSINESS 

|Y  son,  commit  always  to  Me  thy 
cause,  I  will  dispose  well  of  it  in 
due  time.     Wait  for  My  ordering 
of  it,  and  thou  shalt  find  thy  good 
therefrom. 

O  Lord,  most  cheerfully  do  I  commit  all 
unto  Thee,  for  my  thinking  can  little  avail. 
Would  that  I  did  not  so  much  dwell  on 

»  Exod.  xxxiil.  9.    ■  S.  Matt.  vi.  6.    '  -losh.  ix.  14. 
206 


OF   MAN'S  TRUE   COMFORT  AND  GLORY 

future  events,  but  gave  myself  up  without 
reluctance  to  Thy  good  pleasure. 

2.  My  son,  oftentimes  a  man  vehement- 
ly struggleth  for  somewhat  he  desireth, 
but  when  he  hath  attained  unto  it,  he  be- 
ginneth  to  be  of  another  mind :  for  the 
affections  reniain  not  firmly  around  the 
same  thing,  but  rather  drive  us  from  one 
thing  to  another.  It  is  no  very  small 
thing  for  a  man  to  forsake  himself  even  in 
thin2:s  that  are  verv  small. 

The  true  profiting  of  a  man  is  the  deny- 
ing of  himself ;  and  a  man  that  hath  denied 
himself  is  exceeding  free  and  secure.  But 
the  old  Enemy^,  who  always  setteth  him- 
self against  all  that  are  good,  ceaseth  at  no 
time  from  tempting,  but  day  and  night 
plotteth  grievous  lyings-in-wait  to  cast  the 
imwary,  if  he  can,  headlong  into  the  snare 
of  deceit.  Watch  ye,  and  pray,  saith  the 
Lord,  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation'^. 

CHAPTER  XL. 

THAT   MAN    HATH   NO    GOOD  OF  HIMSELF,  NOR 
OF  ANY  THING  CAN  HE  GLORY 

ORD,  ivhat  is  man,  that  Thou  art 
mindful   of  him,   or   the  son    of 
man,    that    Thon    zisitest    Jiim^? 
What   hath   man    deserved,   that 
Thou   shouldest  grant  him   Thy   favour? 

1 1  Pet.  V.  8.    '  S.  Matt.  xxvi.  41.    3  psalm  viii.  4. 
2Q7 


OF  MAN  S  true:  COMFORT  AND  GLORY 

O  Lord,  what  cause  can  I  have  to  com- 
plain, if  Thou  forsake  me?  or  if  Thou  do 
not  that  which  I  desire,  what  can  I  justly 
say  against  it?  Surely  this  I  may  truly 
think  and  say;  Lord,  I  am  nothing,  I  can 
do  nothing,  I  have  nothing  that  is  good  of 
myself,  but  in  all  things  I  am  falling  away, 
and  am  ever  tending  to  nothing.  And  un- 
less Thou  help  me,  and  inwardly  inform 
me,  I  become  altogether  lukewarm  and 
ready  to  fall  to  pieces. 

But  Thou,  Lord,  art  Thyself  always  the 
same,  and  endurest  for  ever^ ;  always  good, 
just,  and  holy;  doing  all  things  well,  justly, 
and  holily,  and  ordering  them  in  wisdom. 
Whereas  I  that  am  more  ready  to  go  back- 
ward than  forward,  do  not  ever  continue 
in  one  estate,  for  seven  times  are  passed 
over  me~.  Nevertheless  it  soon  becometh 
better,  when  it  so  pleaseth  Thee,  and  when 
Thou  dost  stretch  forth  Thy  helping  hand ; 
for  Thou  canst  help  me  alone  without  hu- 
man aid,  and  so  greatly  strengthen  me, 
that  my  countenance  shall  be  no  more 
changed  to  sadness,  but  that  in  Thee  alone 
shall  my  heart  be  turned  and  be  at  rest. 

Wherefore,  if  I  knew  well  how  to  cast 
off  all  human  consolation,  either  for  the 
attainment  of  devotion,  or  because  of  mine 
own  necessities,  which  enforce  me  to  seek 
after  Thee,  (for  no  mortal  man  can  com- 

1  Psalm  cii.  12.  =  Dan.  iv.  16,  23,  32. 

208 


OF  man's  true:  comfort  and  glory 

fort  me,)  then  might  I  well  hope  in  Thy 
grace,  and  rejoice  in  the  gift  of  new  con- 
solation. 

2.  Thanks  be  unto  Thee,  from  whom  all 
Cometh,  whensoever  it  goeth  well  with  me. 

But  I  am  before  Thee,  vanity  and  noth- 
ing, a  man  unstable  and  weak.  Whereof 
then  can  I  glory?  or  for  what  do  I  desire 
to  be  respected?  is  it  for  being  nothing? 
this  too  is  most  vain.  Empty  glory  is  in 
truth  an  evil  pest,  the  greatest  of  vanities ; 
because  it  draweth  from  true  glory,  and 
robbeth  of  heavenly  grace.  For  whilst  a 
man  pleaseth  himself,  he  displeaseth  Thee ; 
whilst  he  gapeth  after  the  praise  of  men, 
he  is  deprived  of  true  virtues. 

But  true  glory  and  holy  exultation  is  to 
glory  in  Thee\  and  not  in  himself;  to 
rejoice  in  Thy  Name,  not  in  his  own  vir- 
tue, nor  to  take  delight  in  any  creature  ex- 
cept it  be  for  Thy  sake. 

Praised  be  Thy  Name,  not  mine ;  mag- 
nified be  Thy  work,  not  mine :  blessed  be 
Thy  Holy  Name,  but  to  me  let  no  part  of 
men's  praises  be  given^.  Thou  art  my 
glory.  Thou  art  the  joy  of  my  heart.  In 
Thee  will  I  glory  and  rejoice  all  the  day, 
but  as  for  myself,  I  zvill  glory  in  nothing, 
but  in  mine  infirmities^. 

Let  the  Jews  seek  the  glory  that  cometh 

*  Hab.  iii.  18.  *  Psalm  cxiii.  3;  cxv.  1. 

3  2  Cor.  xii.  5. 

209 


OF  BEARING  SCORN   ARIGHT      - 

of  another^  I  will  ask  for  that  which  Com- 
eth from  God  alone.  Truly  all  human 
glory,  all  temporal  honour,  all  worldly  ex- 
altation, compared  to  Thy  eternal  glory,  is 
vanity  and  folly.  O  my  God,  my  Truth, 
and  my  Mercy,  O  Blessed  Trinity,  to  Thee 
alone  be  praise,  honour,  power  and  glory, 
throughout  all  ages,  world  without  end. 

CHAPTER  XLl. 

OF  THE  CONTEMPT  OF  ALL  TEMPORAL  HONOUR 

Y  son,  make  it  no  matter  of  thine^ 
if  thou  see  others  honoured  and 
exalted,  but  thyself  contemned 
and  debased.  Lift  up  thy  heart 
into  Heaven  to  Me,  and  the  contempt  of 
men  on  earth  shall  not  grieve  thee. 

2.  Lord,  we  are  in  blindness,  and  are 
quickl)^  misled  by  vanity. 

If  I  look  rightly  into  myself,  never  hath 
harm  been  done  me  by  any  creature ;  and 
therefore  I  cannot  justly  complain  before 
Thee.  But  because  I  have  often  and  griev- 
ously sinned  against  Thee,  every  creature 
doth  justly  take  arms  against  me.  Unto 
me,  therefore,  shame  and  contempt  are 
justly  due,  but  unto  Thee  praise,  honour, 
and  glory. 

And  unless  I  prepare  myself  with  cheer- 
ful  willingness   to   be   despised   and   for- 

1  S.  John  V.  44. 
210 


OF  THE  IMPEtRFECTION  OF  HUMAN  LOVE 

sakeii  of  every  creature,  and  to  be  es- 
teemed entirely  nothing,  I  cannot  obtain 
inward  peace  and  stability,  nor  be  spirit- 
uallv  enlightened,  nor  be  fully  united  unto 
Thee. 

CHAPTER  XLII. 

THAT    OUR  PEACE  IS  NOT  TO  BE  SET  ON    MEN 


MY  son,  if  thou  rest  thy  peace  on  any 
person,  because  of  thine  ov^n 
feelings  and  because  thou  livest 
with  him,  thou  shalt  be  unstable 
and  entangled.  But  if  thou  have  recourse 
unto  the  ever-living  and  abiding  Truth, 
the  desertion  or  death  of  a  friend  will  not 
grieve  thee.  In  Me  ought  thy  love  for 
thy  friend  to  be  grounded ;  and  for  My 
sake  is  he  to  be  beloved,  whosoever  seem- 
eth  good  to  thee,  and  is  very  dear  unto 
thee  in  this  life.  Without  Me  friendship 
hath  no  strength,  nor  shall  endure ;  neither 
is  that  love  true  and  pure,  which  is  not 
knit  by  Me. 

2.  Thou  oughtest  to  be  so  dead  to  such 
affections  towards  beloved  men,  that  (so 
far  as  thou  art  concerned)  thou  wouldest 
choose  to  be  without  all  human  sympathy. 
So  much  the  nearer  man  draweth  unto 
God,  the  farther  he  retireth  from  all  earth- 
ly comfort.  So  much  the  higher  also  he 
ascendeth  unto  God,  the  lower  he  descend- 

211 


01^  knowledge:  vain  and  true 

eth  in  himself  and  the  meaner  he  is  in  his 
own  sight.  But  he  that  attributeth  any 
good  unto  himself,  hindereth  God's  grace 
from  coming  unto  him ;  because  the  Grace 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  ever  seeketh  an  humble 
hearth  If  thou  couldest  but  perfectly 
bring  thyself  to  nothing,  and  empty  thy- 
self of  all  created  love,  then  ought  I  with 
great  grace  to  overflow  into  thee.  When 
thou  lookest  to  the  creatures,  the  counte- 
nance of  the  Creator  is  withdrawn  from 
thee.  Learn  in  all  things  to  overcome 
thyself,  for  the  sake  of  thy  Creator;  then 
shalt  thou  have  power  to  attain  unto  di- 
vine knowledge.  How  little  soever  any 
thing  be,  if  it  is  inordinately  loved  and  re- 
garded, it  keepeth  thee  back  from  the 
Highest,  and  corrupteth  the  soul. 

CHATPER  XLIII. 

AGAINST  VAIN  AND  WORl,DLY  KNOWLEDGE 


MY  son,  let  not  the  fair  and  subtle 
sayings  of  men  move  thee.  For 
the  Kingdom  of  God  is  not  in 
word,  but  in  power^.  Give  heed 
to  my  words,  which  kindle  the  heart,  and 
enlighten  the  mind ;  they  produce  contri- 
tion, and  they  supply  manifold  consolation. 
Never  read  thou  a  word  for  this,  that 
thou  mayest  appear  more  learned  or  more 

1  1  Pet.  V.  5.  ==  1   Cor.  iv.  20. 

212 


OF  KNOWLEDGE  VAIX   AND  TRUE 

wise.  Be  studious  for  the  mortification  of 
thy  sins ;  for  this  will  profit  thee  more  than 
the  knowledge  of  many  hard  questions. 
When  thou  shalt  have  read  and  learnt 
many  things,  thou  must  needs  ever  return 
to  one  Beginning. 

I  am  He  that  tcacheth  man  knowledge^) 
and  I  bestow  on  little  children  a  clearer 
understanding  than  can  be  taught  by  man. 
He  to  whom  I  speak,  shall  quickly  be  wise, 
and  shall  profit  much  in  the  Spirit.  Woe  be 
to  them  that  enquire  many  curious  things 
of  men,  and  take  small  care  about  the  way 
of  serving  Me  !  The  time  will  come,  when 
the  Master  of  masters,  Christ  the  Lord  of 
Angels,  shall  appear,  to  hear  the  lessons 
of  all,  that  is,  to  examine  the  consciences 
of  every  one.  And  then  will  He  search 
Jerusalem  zcith  candles,  and  the  hidden 
things  of  darkness  shall  be  laid  open-,  and 
the  arguings  of  men's  tongues  shall  be 
silent. 

2.  I  am  He  who  in  one  instant  do  lift 
up  the  humble  mind  to  comprehend  more 
reasonings  of  eternal  Truth,  than  if  one 
had  studied  ten  }ears  in  the  schools. 

I  teach  without  noise  of  words,  without 
confusion  of  opinions,  without  the  pride  of 
honour,  without  the  scufBing  of  argu- 
ments. 

1  Psalm  xciv.  10. 
«Zeph.  i.  12;  1  Cor.  iv.  5. 

213 


Ot'  KNOWLEDGE  -VAIN  AND  TRUt 

i  am  He  who  instructs  men  to  despise 
earthly  things,  to  loathe  things  present,  to 
seek  things  eternal,  to  relish  things  eter- 
nal ;  to  flee  honours,  to  endure  offences,  to 
place  all  hope  in  Me,  out  of  Me  to  desire 
nothing,  and  above  all  things  ardently  to 
love  Me.  For  a  certain  one\  by  loving 
Me  from  his  heart,  learned  things  divine, 
and  was  wont  to  speak  marvellous  things. 
He  profited  more  by  forsaking  all  things, 
than  by  studying  subtleties. 

Nevertheless,  to  some  men,  I  speak 
common  things,  to  others  things  special; 
to  some  I  shew  Myself  sweetly  in  signs 
and  figures,  whilst  to  some  I  reveal  mys- 
teries in  much  light.  The  voice  of  books 
is  one,  but  it  informeth  not  all  alike;  fur 
inwardly  I  am  the  teacher,  the  Truth,  the 
Searcher  of  the  heart,  the  discerner  of 
thoughts,  the  promoter  of  actions,  dis- 
tributing to  every  man  as  I  shall  judge 
meet. 

*This  may  be  a  personal  reference:  cp.  Bk.  f, 
XXV.  2.  But  it  would  be  applicable  to  many  of  cliQ 
saints,  e.  g.  S.  Francis  of  Assisi. 


214 


OF  use;less  set.t'- annoyance 

CHAPTER  XUV. 

OF  NOT  DRAWING  TROUBLE  TO  OURSELVES 
FROM  OUTWARD  THINGS 

|Y  son,  in  many  things  it  is  thy  duty 
to  be  ignorant,  and  to  esteem 
thyself  as  one  dead  upon  the 
earth,  and  to  whom  the  whole 
world  is  crucified^  Many  things  too  there 
are  which  it  is  thy  duty  to  pass  by  with 
a  deaf  ear,  and  be  rather  mindful  of  those 
which  belong  unto  thy  peace.  It  is  more 
profitable  to  turn  away  one's  eyes  from 
things  that  displease,  and  to  leave  to  each 
person  his  own  opinion,  than  to  wait  upon 
contentious  discourses.  If  thou  stand  well 
with  God,  and  thou  regard  His  judgment, 
thou  shalt  very  easily  endure  to  be  as  one 
defeated. 

2.  O  Lord,  to  what  a  pass  are  we  come! 
Behold,  we  bewail  a  temporal  loss;  for  a 
pitiful  gain  we  toil  and  run;  while  spirit- 
ual harm  passeth  away  into  forgetfulness, 
and  hardly  at  last  do  w^e  return  to  a  sense 
of  it.  That  which  little  or  nothing  prof- 
ited!, is  minded,  and  that  which  is  espe- 
cially needful,  is  negligently  passed  over; 
because  the  whole  man  doth  slide  away  to 
things  external,  and  unless  he  speedily 
come  to  himself,  he  willingly  lieth  sunk  ii? 
outward  things. 

1  Gal.  vi.  14. 
215 


OF  TRUSTING  OTHE:rS  TOO  HASTILY 
CHAPTER  XLV. 

THAT  CREDIT  IS  NOT  TO  BE  GIVEN  TO  ALL.  AND 
THAT  MAN  IS  PRONE  TO  OFFEND  IN  WORDS 


GRANT  me  help,  O  Lord,  out  of 
tribulation,  for  vain  is  the  salva- 
tion  of  man^ !  How  often  have  I 
not  met  with  faithfulness  there, 
where  I  thought  I  possessed  it!  How 
often  too  have  I  found  it  there,  where  be- 
forehand I  least  expected  it !  Vain  there- 
fore is  hope  in  men ;  but  the  salvation  of 
the  righteous  is  in  Thee,  O  God !  Blessed 
be  Thou,  O  Lord  my  God,  in  all  things 
that  befall  us. 

Weak  are  we  and  unstable;  quickly  are 
we  deceived  and  altogether  changed.  Who 
is  the  man  that  is  able  in  all  things  so 
warily  and  circumspectly  to  keep  himself, 
as  never  to  come  into  any  deception  or 
perplexity  ?  But  he  that  trusteth  in  Thee, 
O  Lord,  and  seeketh  Thee  with  a  single 
heart,  doth  not  so  easily  slip^.  And  if  he 
fall  into  any  tribulation,  be  he  never  so 
much  entangled,  yet  shall  he  quickly 
through  Thee  be  drawn  out,  or  by  Thee  be 
comforted ;  for  Thou  wilt  not  forsake  him 
that  hopeth  in  Thee  even  to  the  end. 

Rare  is  a  faithful  friend,  that  continueth 
in  all  his  friend's  distresses.  Thou,  O 
Lord,  Thou  alone  art  most  faithful  at  all 

»  Psalm  Ix.  11.  *  Prov.  x.  29. 

2l6 


JF  TRUSTING  OTHKRS  TOO  HASTILY 

times,  and  beside  Thee  there  is  none  other 
like  unto  Thee. 

2.  O  how  wise  was  that  holy  soul  which 
said,  My  mind  is  firmly  settled,  and  is 
grounded  in  CJirisf^,  If  thus  it  were  with 
me,  the  fear  of  man  would  not  so  easily 
vex  me,  nor  darts  of  words  move  me. 

Who  is  sufficient  to  foresee,  who  to 
guard  against,  all  future  evils?  If  even 
things  that  are  foreseen  oftentimes  hurt 
us,  how  can  unforeseen  evils  otherwise 
than  grievously  smite  us?  But  wretch  as 
I  am,  why  have  I  not  foreseen  better  for 
myself?  why  too  have  I  so  easily  given 
credit  to  others?  But  we  are  men,  noth- 
ing else  are  we  but  frail  men,  even  though 
by  many  we  are  reputed  and  called  Angels. 

Whom  shall  I  trust,  O  Lord  ?  whom  but 
Thee?  Thou  art  the  Truth,  who  deceiv- 
est  not  nor  canst  be  deceived.  And  on  the 
other  side,  every  man  is  a  liar^,  weak,  un- 
constant,  and  subject  to  fall,  especially  in 
words :  and  therefore  we  must  scarce  ever 
immediately  give  credit  to  that  which  on 
the  face  of  it  seemeth  to  sound  right, 

How  wisely  hast  thou  warned  us  to  be- 
ware of  men;  and,  that  a  man's  foes  ar6 
they  of  his  own  household^ ;  and  not  to  be- 
lieve, if  one  should  say,  Lo,  here,  or  Li 
there^. 

»  S.  Agatha.    See  Lives  of  the  Saints,  Feb.  ,'>. 
»  Rom.  iii.  4.    »  Mic.  vii.  6.    *  S.  Matt.  xxiv.  23. 

217 


OF  TRUSTING  OTHI:rs  TOO   HASTILY 

I  have  been  taught  by  my  own  hurt,  and 
I  would  it  may  make  me  more  cautious, 
and  not  more  unwise.  'Be  wary,'  saith 
one,  'be  wary,  keep  to  thyself  what  I  say 
to  thee ;'  and  whilst  I  keep  silence,  and 
think  it  is  secret,  he  cannot  himself  keep 
that  which  he  desired  me  to  keep,  but 
presently  betrayeth  both  me  and  himself, 
and  is  gone. 

From  such  tales  and  heedless  persons 
protect  me,  O  Lord,  that  I  neither  fall  into 
their  hands,  nor  ever  commit  such  things 
myself.  Give  the  word  of  truth  and  stead- 
fastness to  mv  mouth,  and  remove  far 
from  me  a  crafty  tongue.  What  I  am  not 
willing  to  suffer,  I  ought  by  all  means  to 
beware  of  doing. 

3.  O  how  good  it  is  and  tending  to 
peace,  to  be  silent  about  other  men,  and 
not  to  believe  indifferently  all  that  is  said, 
nor  too  easily  to  tell  it  further^ ;  to  lay 
one's  self  open  to  few ;  and  ever  to  be 
seeking  after  Thee  as  the  Searcher  of  the 
heart^ :  and  not  to  be  carried  about  with 
«very  wind  of  words,  but  to  desire  that  ail 
*hino-s  both  within  and  without,  be  accom- 
plished according  to  the  pleasure  of  thy 
will! 

How  safe  is  it,  for  the  keeping  of  heav- 
enly grace,  to  avoid  estimation  of  men,  aid 
not  to  seek  those  things  which   seem   to 

*  Prov.  XXV.  9.  ^  Isaiah  xxvi.  3. 

218 


or  RKCEIVING  CALUMNIES  ARIGHT 

cause  admiration  abroad;  but  to  pursue 
with  all  diligence  the  things  which  bring 
amendment  of  life  and  godly  zeal !  How 
many  hath  virtue  harmed,  by  being  known 
and  over-hastily  commended !  How  truly 
profitable  hath  grace  been  when  preserved 
in  silence,  in  this  frail  life,  which  we  are 
told  is  all  temptation  and  warfare! 

CHAPTER  XLVI. 

OF  PUTTING  OUR  TRUST  IN  GOD  WHEN  THE 
ARROWS  OF  WORDS  ASSAIL  US 

|Y  son,  stand  steadily,  and  put  thy 
trust  in  Me^ ;  for  what  are  words, 
but  words?  They  fly  through 
the  air,  but  a  stone  they  cannot 
hurt.  If  thou  art  guilty,  think  that  thou 
wouldest  gladly  amend  thyself;  if  thou  art 
conscious  of  no  fault,  consider  that  thou 
wouldest  gladly  endure  this  for  God's 
sake-.  Little  enough  it  is,  that  sometimes 
thou  shouldest  endure  even  words,  since 
thou  hast  not  yet  the  courage  to  bear  hard 
stripes. 

And  why  do  such  small  matters  go  to 
thy  heart,  but  because  thou  art  vet  carnaP, 
and  res"ardest  men  more  than  thou  ought- 
est?  For  it  is  because  thou  art  afraid  of 
being  despised,  that  thou  art  unwilling  to 

«  Psalm  xxxvii.  3.    2 1  Pet.  ii.  19-20.    a  1  Cor.  iii.  3. 
210 


O^  RECEIVING  ^^EUMNIES  ARIGHT 

be  reproved  for  thy  faults,  and  seekest  the 
ov«r-shadowing  of  excuses.  But  look  bet- 
ter into  thyself,  and  thou  shalt  acknowl- 
edge that  the  world  is  yet  alive  in  thee, 
and  a  vain  desire  to  please  men.  For 
when  thou  shrinkest  from  being  abased 
and  confounded  for  thy  failings,  it  is  evi- 
dent surely  that  thou  art  neither  truly 
humble,  nor  truly  dead  to  the  world,  nor 
is  the  world  crucified  to  thee. 

But  hear  My  word,  and  thou  shalt  not 
care  for  ten  thousand  words  of  men.  Be- 
hold, if  all  should  be  spoken  against  thee 
that  could  be  most  maliciously  invented, 
what  would  it  hurt  thee,  if  thou  wouldst 
suffer  it  to  pass  entirely  away,  and  make 
no  more  reckoning  of  it  than  of  a  mote? 
could  it  pluck  so  much  as  one  hair  from 
thy  head^  ? 

But  he  that  hath  no  heart  within  him, 
nor  hath  God  before  his  eyes,  is  easily 
moved  with  a  word  of  dispraise.  Where- 
as he  that  trusteth  in  Me,  and  hath  no 
wish  to  stand  by  his  own  judgment,  shall 
be  free  from  the  fear  of  men.  For  I  am 
the  judge^  and  the  discerner  of  all  secrets; 
I  well  understand  how  the  matter  passed; 
I  know  him  that  offereth  the  injury,  and 
him  that  suffereth  it.  From  Me  proceed- 
ed that  word ;  by  My  permission  this  hath 
happened;    tliat    the    thoughts    of    many 

»  S.  Matt.  X.  30;  S.  Luke  xii.  7.      «  Psalm  vii.  8. 
220 


OF  RE;CEI\-I!?fr.   CALUMNIES  ARIGHT' 

hearts  may  be  revealed^.  I  shall  judge 
the  guilty,  and  the  innocent;  but  by  a  se- 
cret judgment  I  have  thought  fit  before- 
hand to  prove  them  both.  The  testimony 
of  men  oftentimes  deceiveth ;  My  judg- 
ment is  true;  it  shall  stand,  and  shall  not 
be  overthrown ;  it  commonly  lieth  hid,  and 
is  manifest  but  to  few  in  every  matter; 
yet  it  never  erreth,  nor  can  err,  although 
to  the  eyes  of  the  foolish  it  may  seem  not 
right. 

To  me  therefore  men  ought  to  run  in 
every  judgment,  and  not  to  lean  on  their 
ow^n  opinion.  For  the  just  man  will  not 
be  disturbed-,  whatsoever  befalleth  him 
from  God.  Even  if  an  unjust  charge  be 
brought  against  him,  he  will  not  much 
care.  Nor  again  will  he  vainly  exult,  if 
through  others  he  be  justly  vindicated. 
For  he  considereth  that  /  am  He  that 
searcheth  the  hearts  and  reins^,  Who  judge 
not  according  to  the  outward  face,  and  hu- 
man appearance.  For  oftentimes  that  in 
Mv  sight  is  found  worthy  of  blame,  which 
in  the  judgment  of  men  is  thought  worthy 
of  praise. 

2.  O  Lord  God,  the  just  Judge,  strong 
and  patient^.  Thou  who  knowest  the  frailty 
and  wickedness  of  men,  be  Thou  my 
strength,  and  all  my  confidence,  for  mine 
own   conscience   suf^ceth   me  not.     Thou 

1  S.  Luke  ii.  33.        =  Prov.  xii.  13. 
8  Psalm  vii.  9;  Rev.  ii.  23.        *  Psalm  vil.  12. 

221 


1^  life;  evkrtxasting- 

knowest  what  I  know  not;  and  therefore 
under  all  blame  I  ought  to  humble  myself, 
and  to  bear  it  meekly.  Of  Thy  mercy 
then  forgive  me  whenever  I  have  acted 
otherwise,  and  grant  me  once  more  the 
grace  of  more  thorough  endurance.  Be- 
cause better  to  me  is  Thine  overflowing 
pity  for  the  obtaining  of  pardon,  than  my 
own  fancied  righteousness  to  warn  off  the 
secret  misgivings  of  conscience.  Al- 
though I  know  nothing  against  myself,  yet 
I  cannot  hereby  justify  myself^ ;  for  with- 
out Thy  mercy,  in  Thy  sight  shall  no  man 
living  be  jiistiiied^. 

CHAPTER  XLVII. 

THAT  ALL  GRIEVOUS  THINGS  ARE  TO  BE 

ENDURED  FOR  THE  SAKE  OF  ETERNAL 

UFE 


MY  son,  be  not  wearied  out  by  the 
labours  which  thou  hast  under- 
taken for  My  sake,  nor  let  tribu- 
lations cast  thee  down  ever  at  all ; 
but  let  My  promise  strengthen  and  com- 
fort thee  under  every  cirucmstance.  I  am 
well  able  to  reward  thee,  above  all  meas- 
ure and  degree. 

Thou  shalt  not  long  toil  here,  nor  al- 
ways be  oppressed  with  griefs.  Wait  a 
little  while,  and  thou  shalt  see  a  speedy 

« 1  Cor.  iv.  4.  *  Psalm  cxliii.  2. 

222 


OF  LIFE  EVERLASTING 

end  of  thine  evils.  There  will  come  an 
hour  when  all  labour  and  tumult  shall 
cease.  Poor  and  brief  is  all  that  which 
passeth  away  with  time. 

Do  in  earnest  what  thou  doest :  labour 
faithfully  in  ^ly  vineyard^ ;  I  will  be  thy 
recompense.  Write,  read,  chant,  mourn, 
keep  silence,  pray,  endure  crosses  man- 
fully; life  everlasting  is  worth  all  these 
battles,  and  greater  than  these.  Peace 
shall  come  in  one  day  which  is  known 
unto  the  Lord,  and  there  shall  be  not  day 
nor  night-  (that  is,  of  this  present  time), 
but  unceasing  light,  infinite  brightness, 
stedfast  peace,  and  secure  rest.  Then 
thou  shalt  not  say,  Who  shall  deliver  me 
from  the  body  of  this  deatJi^?  nor  cry, 
Woe  is  me,  that  my  sojourning  is  pro- 
longed'^ !  for  death  shall  be  cast  down 
headlong,  and  there  shall  be  salvation 
which  can  never  fail,  no  more  anxiety, 
blessed  joy,  companionship  sweet  and 
noble. 

2.  O  if  thou  hadst  seen  the  everlasting 
crowns  of  the  Saints  in  heaven^,  and  with 
how  great  glory  they  now  rejoice,  who 
once  were  esteemed  by  this  world  as  con- 
temptible, and  in  a  manner  unworthy  of 
life  itself:  trulv  thou  wouldest  forthwith 
humble  thyself  even  to  the  earth,  and 
wouldest  rather  seek  to  be  under  all,  than 

»  S.  Matt.  XX.  7.    '  Zech.  xiv.  7.    ^  Rom.  vii.  24, 
*  Psalm  cxx.  5.       "  Wisd.  iii.  1-9;  v.  16. 

223 


OF  THIC  IIAPPINKSS  01^  HI^AVEN 

to  have  command  so  much  as  over  one. 
Neither  wouldest  thou  long  for  this  Hfe's 
pleasant  days,  but  rather  wouldest  rejoice 
to  suffer  affliction  for  God,  and  esteem  it 
thy  greatest  gain  to  be  reputed  as  nothing 
amongst  men.  O  if  these  things  had  a 
sweet  savour  unto  thee,  and  pierced  to  the 
bottom  of  thy  heart,  how  couldest  thoii 
dare  so  much  as  once  to  complain !  Are 
not  all  painful  labours  to  be  endured  for 
the  sake  of  life  eternal  ?  It  is  no  small 
matter,  to  lose  or  to  gain  the  Kingdom 
of  God. 

Lift  up  thy  face  therefore  unto  Heaven ; 
behold,  I  and  all  My  saints  with  Me,  who 
in  this  world  had  great  conflict,  do  now 
rejoice,  now  are  comforted,  now  secure, 
now  at  rest,  and  shall  remain  with  Me 
everlastingly  in  the  Kingdom  of  My 
Father. 


CHAPTER  XLVIII. 

OF  '''HE  DAY  OF  ETERNITY,  AND  THIS  UFE'S 
STRAITNESSES 

I  x^  1  MOST  blessed  mansion  of  the 
I  vJF  J  City  which  is  above^ !  O  most 
1^^^  clear  day  of  eternity,  which  night 
^■T"^*^  obscureth  not,  but  the  highest 
Truth  ever  enlighteneth  !    O  day  ever  joy- 

»  Rev.  xxi.  2. 
2;?4 


OF  the:  happiness  of  heaven 

ful,  ever  secure,  and  never  changing  to 
•he  opposite.  O  that  that  day  had  shone 
-ipon  us,  and  that  all  these  temporal  things 
were  at  an  end !  To  the  Saints  indeed  it 
shineth  glorious  with  perpetual  bright- 
ness ;  but  only  afar  off,  and  as  through  a 
glass'^,  to  those  who  are  pilgrims  on  the 
:arth.  The  Citizens  of  Heaven  do  know 
how  full  of  gladness  is  that  day,  but  'the 
banished  sons  of  Eve'  bewail  the  bitter- 
ness and  tediousness  of  this. 

The  days  of  this  life  are  few  and  eviP, 
full  of  sorrows  and  straitnesses.  Here  a 
man  is  defiled  with  many  sins,  ensnared 
with  many  passions,  held  fast  by  many 
fears,  racked  with  many  cares,  distracted 
with  many  curiosities,  entangled  with 
many  vanities,  compassed  about  with 
many  errors,  worn  away  with  many  la- 
bours, burdened  with  temptations,  ener- 
vated by  pleasures,  tormented  with  want. 

O  when  shall  be  the  end  of  these  evils? 
when  shall  I  be  delivered  from  the  miser- 
able bondage  of  my  sins^?  when  shall  I  be 
mindful,  O  Lord,  of  Thee  alone^?  when 
to  the  full  shall  I  rejoice  in  Thee?  When 
shall  I  be  without  all  hindrance  in  true 
liberty,  without  all  heaviness  of  mind  and 
body?  When  shall  I  have  solid  peace, 
peace  secure  and  undisturbed,  peace  with- 
in and  peace  without,   peace   every   way 

>  1  Cor.  xiii.  12.  '  Job  yii. 

»  Rom.   vii.  24.  *  Psalm   Ixxi.  16. 

225 


OF  THE  HAPPINESS  OE  HEAVEN- 

assured?  O  good  Jesu,  when  shall  I 
stand  to  behold  Thee?  when  shall  I  con- 
template the  glory  of  Thy  Kingdom  ?  when 
wilt  Thou  be  unto  me  all  in  all  ?  O  when 
shall  I  be  with  Thee  in  Thy  Kingdom, 
which  Thou  hast  prepared  for  Thy  be- 
loved ones  from  all  eternity  ? 

I  am  left,  a  poor  and  banished  man,  in 
the  land  of  mine  enemies  where  there  are 
daily  wars  and  very  great  calamities. 

2.  Comfort  my  banishment,  assuage  my 
sorrow ;  for  my  whole  desire  sigheth  after 
Thee.  For  all  is  a  burden  to  me,  whatso- 
ever this  world  offereth  for  consolation. 
I  long  to  enjoy  Thee  most  inwardly,  but 
\  cannot  attain  unto  it.  I  desire  to  cling 
fast  to  things  heavenly,  but  temporal 
things  and  unmortified  passions  weigh  me 
down.  With  the  mind  I  wish  to  be  above 
all  things,  but  with  the  flesh  I  am  enforced 
against  my  will  to  be  beneath  them.  Thus, 
unhappy  man  that  I  am^,  I  fight  against 
myself,  and  am  become  grievous  to  mine 
own  self,  whilst  my  spirit  seeketh  to  be 
above,  and  my  flesh  to  be  below.  O  what 
do  I  inwardly  suffer,  whilst  in  my  mind  I 
dwell  on  things  heavenly,  and  presently 
whilst  I  pray,  a  multitude  of  fleshly  things 
hasten  upon  me. 

O  my  God,  be  not  Thou  far  from  me,  nor 
turn  away  in  wrath  from   Thy  servant"^, 

1  Rom.  vii.  24;  viii.  23.        =  Psalm  Ixxi.  12. 
22§ 


CT  THZ  HAPPINiaSg  OF  HKAVEN 

Flash  forth  Thy  lightning,  and  scatter 
them;  shoot  out  Thine  arrozvs^,  and  let  all 
the  imaginations  of  the  Enemy  be  con- 
founded. Gather  in,  and  call  home  ray 
senses  unto  Thee ;  make  me  to  forget  all 
worldly  things ;  grant  me  to  cast .  away 
speedily  and  to  scorn  all  sinful  phantoms. 
Succour  me,  O  Thou  eternal  Truth,  that 
no  vanity  may  move  me.  Come  to  me, 
Thou  heavenly  sweetness,  and  let  all  im- 
purity flee  from  before  Thy  face. 

Pardon  me  also,  and  in  mercy  deal  gent- 
ly with  me,  as  often  as  in  prayer  I  think 
on  aught  beside  Thee. 

For  truly  I  confess,  that  I  am  wont  to 
be  exceeding  distracted.  For  oftentimes 
I  am  not  where  I  am  bodily  standing  or 
sitting ;  but  rather  there  I  am,  whither  my 
thoughts  do  carry  me.  Where  my 
thoughts  are,  there  am  I ;  and  commonly 
there  are  my  thoughts,  where  my  affection 
is.  That  readily  hasteneth  to  me,  which 
naturally  bringeth  delight,  or  by  custom 
is  pleasing.  And  for  this  cause,  Thou 
that  art  Truth  itself  hast  plainly  said,  Por 
ivhcre  thy  treasure  is,  there  thy  heart  is 
also-.  If  I  love  Heaven,  I  willingly  muse 
on  heavenly  things.  If  I  love  the  world, 
I  rejoice  with  the  felicity  of  the  world, 
and  grieve  for  the  adversity  thereof.  If 
I  love  the  flesh,  I  constantly  imagine  those 

>  Psalm  cxliv.  6.  *  S.  Matt.  vi. 

227 


OF  the;  faithful  christian's  reward  ' 

things  that  belong  to  the  flesh.  If  I  love 
the  Spirit,  I  delight  to  think  on  things 
spiiritual.  For  whatsoever  things  I  love, 
of  these  do  I  willingly  speak  and  hear,  and 
*:arry  home  with  me  the  forms  thereof. 

But  blessed  is  the  man^,  who  for  Thy 
sake,  O  Lord,  granteth  leave  to  depart 
unto  all  creatures,  who  doth  violence  to 
his  nature,  and  through  fervour  of  the 
Spirit  crucifieth  the  lusts  of  the  flesh ;  that 
so  with  a  serene  conscience  he  may  offer 
a  pure  prayer  tmto  Thee,  and  all  earthly 
things  both  outwardly  and  inwardly  being 
excluded,  he  may  be  meet  to  be  admitted 
into  the  angelical  choirs. 

CHAPTER  XLIX. 

OF  THE  DESIRE  OF  ETERNAL  UFE,  AND  HOW 

GREAT  REWARDS  ARE  PROMISED  TO 

THOSE  THAT  STRUGGLE 


MY  son,  when  thou  perceivest  the  de- 
sire of  eternal  bliss  to  be  poured 
on  thee  from  above,  and  longest 
to  depart  out  of  the  tabernacle  of 
the  body,  that  thou  mayest  be  able  to  con- 
template My  brightness,  without  shadow 
of  turning;  open  thy  heart  wide,  and  re- 
ceive this  holy  inspiration  with  thv  whole 
desire.  Give  fullest  thanks  to  the  Heav- 
enly Goodness,  which  treateth  thee  w^t' 

1  S.  Matt.  xix.  12. 

228 


OF  THE  Faithful  christian  s  reward 

such  condescension,  visiteth  thee  merciful- 
ly, stirreth  thee  up  fervently,  sustaineth 
thee  powerfully,  lest  through  thine  own 
weight  thou  sink  down  to  earthly  things. 
Foi  thou  dost  not  obtain  this  by  thy  own 
thought  or  endeavour,  but  by  the  mere 
condescension  of  heavenly  grace  and  di- 
vine regard ;  to  the  end  that  thou  mayest 
make  further  progress  in  all  virtues,  and 
in  greater  humility,  and  prepare  thyself 
for  future  conflicts,  and  mayest  earnestly 
strive  to  cleave  unto  Me  with  the  whole 
affection  of  thy  heart,  and  to  serve  Me 
with  a  fervent  will. 

2.  My  son,  oftentimes  the  fire  burneth, 
but  the  flame  ascendeth  not  up  without 
smoke.  So  likewise  the  desires  of  some 
men  burn  towards  heavenly  things,  and 
yet  they  are  not  free  from  temptation  of 
carnal  affection.  And  therefore  they  act 
not  altogether  purely  for  the  honour  of 
God,  in  that  they  make  such  earnest  re- 
quests to  Him. 

Such  also  oftentimes  is  thy  desire,  which 
thou  hast  pretended  to  be  so  earnest.  For 
that  is  not  pure  and  perfect,  which  is  tinc- 
tured with  self-seeking.  Ask  not  for  that 
whiVh  is  delightful  and  profitable  to  thee, 
but  for  that  which  is  acceptable  to  Me, 
and  tendeth  to  My  honour;  for  if  thou 
judofest  aright,  thou  oughtest  to  prefer 
and  follow  My  appointment,  rather  than 

22Q 


OF  THi:  FAITHFUI,  CHRISTIAN'S  REWARD 

thine  own  desire,  or  any  thing  that  is  de- 
sired. 

I  know  thy  desire,  and  have  heard  thy 
many  groanings.  Already  thou  wiliest  to 
be  in  the  glorious  liberty  of  the  sons  of 
God^ ;  already  dost  thou  delight  in  the 
everlasting  habitation,  and  the  heavenly 
country  which  is  full  of  joy:  but  that  hour 
is  not  yet  come ;  still  there  remaineth  an- 
other time,  and  that  a  time  of  war^,  a  time 
of  labour  and  of  trial.  Thou  desirest  to 
be  filled  with  the  Chiefest  Good,  but  thou 
canst  not  attain  it  at  once.  /  am^;  wait 
thou  for  Me  (saith  the  Lord)  until  the 
Kingdom  of  God  shall  come^. 

Thou  art  still  to  be  tried  upon  earth, 
and  to  be  exercised  in  many  things.  Com- 
fort shall  be  sometimes  given  thee,  but  the 
abundant  fulness  thereof  is  not  granted. 
Take  courage  therefore,  and  he  strong^, 
as  well  in  doing  as  in  suffering  things  con- 
trary to  nature. 

It  is  thy  duty  to  put  on  the  new  man^, 
and  to  be  changed  into  another  person^ 
It  is  thy  duty  oftentimes  to  do  what  thou 
wouldst  not ;  and  what  thou  wouldst  do,  it 
is  thy  duty  to  leave.  That  which  pleaseth 
others  shall  go  well  forward;  that  which 
pleaseth  thee,  shall  not  speed.  That  which 
others  say,  shall  be  heard ;  what  thou  say- 

»  Rom.  viii.  .21.  «  Job  vii.  1. 

•Excel,  iii.  14;  S.  John  viii.  58.    *  S.  Luke  xxii.  IS. 

•  Josh,  i,  7.     «  Eph.  iv.  24.  Sam.  x.  <6, 

230 


■   OF  THK  FAITHFUL  CHRISTIAN  S  RE:WARD 

est,  shall  be  accounted  nothing.  Others 
shall  ask  and  shall  receive ;  thou  shalt 
ask  but  shalt  not  obtain.  Others  shall  be 
great  in  the  mouth  of  men,  but  about  thee 
there  shall  be  silence.  To  others  this  or 
that  shall  be  committed,  but  thou  shalt  be 
accounted  useful  for  nought.  At  this  nature 
will  sometimes  be  troubled,  and  it  is  a  great 
thing  if  thou  bear  it  with  silence.  In  these 
and  many  like  instances,  the  faithful  serv- 
ant of  the  Lord  is  wont  to  be  tried,  how 
far  he  can  deny  and  in  all  things  break 
himself. 

There  is  scarcely  any  thing  wherein  thou 
hast  such  need  to  die  to  thyelf,  as  in  seeing 
and  suffering  those  things  that  are  ad- 
verse to  thy  will ;  especially  when  that  is 
commanded  to  be  done,  which  seemeth 
unto  thee  inconvenient,  or  useless.  And 
because  thou  being  set  under  authority 
darest  not  resist  the  higher  power,  there- 
fore it  seemeth  hard  to  thee  to  walk  at 
another's  nod,  and  to  give  up  all  thine  own 
opinion. 

But  consider.  My  son,  the  fruit  of  these 
labours,  the  end  coming  swiftly,  and  the 
reward  exceeding  great ;  and  thou  wait  not 
from  these  things  have  heaviness,  but  the 
strongest  comfort  of  thy  patience.  For 
instead  of  that  little  of  thy  will,  which  now 
thou  so  readily  forsakest,  thou  shalt  al- 
ways  have   thy   will   in   Heaven.     There 

23J 


'^'Olf  TH^  FAITHFUL  CHRISTIAN'S   REWARD 

surely  thou  shalt  find  all  that  thou  mayest 
wish,  all  that  thou  shalt  be  able  to  desire. 
There  thou  shalt  have  within  thy  reach 
all  good,  without  fear  of  losing  it.  There 
shall  thy  will  be  ever  one  with  Me ;  it  shall 
not  covet  any  outward  or  private  thing. 
There  none  shall  withstand  thee,  no  man 
shall  complain  of  thee,  no  man  hinder 
thee,  nothing  come  in  thy  way;  but  all 
things  thou  canst  desire  shall  be  there  to- 
gether present,  and  refresh  fny  whole  af- 
fection, and  fill  it  up  to  the  brim.  There 
I  will  give  thee  glory  for  the  reproach 
which  here  thou  sufferedst,  the  garment  of 
praise  for  heaviness'^,  for  the  lowest  place 
a  kingly  throne  for  ever.  There  shall  the 
fruit  of  obedience  appear,  the  labour  of 
repentance  shall  rejoice,  and  humble  sub- 
jection shall  be  gloriously  crowned. 

At  present  then  bend  thyself  humbly 
under  the  hands  of  all,  and  care  not  who 
said  this  or  commanded  it.  But  to  this 
take  especial  care,  that  whether  thy  supe- 
rior, or  thy  inferior,  or  thine  equal,  re- 
quire any  thing  of  thee,  or  hint  at  any 
thing,  thou  take  it  all  in  good  part,  and 
with  a  sincere  will  endeavour  to  fulfil  it. 
Let  one  seek  this,  another  that;  let  this 
man  glory  in  this,  the  other  in  that,  and  be 
praised  a  thousand  thousand  times ;  but  do 
thou  rejoice  neither  in  this,  nor  in  that, 
but  in  thine  own  contempt,  and  in  the  good 

*  Isaiah  Ixiii.  3* 
232 


OF  COMF(^T  FOR  THE)  DESOLATE 

pleasure  and  honour  of  ^le  alone.  This  is 
what  thou  art  to  wish,  that  whether  it  be 
by  life  or  by  death  God  may  be  always 
glorified  in  thee^ 

CHAPTER  L. 

HOW  A  DESOLATE  MAN  OUGHT  TO  OFFER  WW 
SELF  INTO  THE  HANDS   OF  GOD 

I  r^\  LORD  God,  Holy  Father,  be  Thou 
[  V/  J  blessed  both  now  and  for  ever- 
f^^S]  more,  because  as  thou  w^ilt,  so  is 
VtWTlJ  it  done,  and  what  Thou  doest  is 
good.  Let  Thy  servant  rejoice  in  Thee, 
not  in  himself  nor  in  any  thing  else ;  for 
Thou  alone  art  the  true  gladness.  Thou 
art  my  hope  and  my  crown.  Thou  art  my 
joy  and  my  honour,  O  Lord.  What  hath 
Thy  servant,  but  what  he  hath  received 
from  Thee-,  even  without  any  merit  of 
his?  Thine  are  all  things,  which  Thou 
hast  given,  and  which  Thou  hast  made. 

/  am  poor,  and  in  my  labours,  from  my 
youth^ ;  and  my  soul  is  sorrowful  some- 
times even  unto  tears ;  sometimes  also  my 
spirit  is  of  itself  disquieted,  bv  reason  of 
impending  sufferlns^s.  I  long  after  the 
joy  of  peace ;  the  peace  of  Thy  sons  I  ear- 
nestly crave,  who  are  fed  by  Thee  in  the 
light  of  Thy  consolation.     If  thou   give 

»  ^il.  i.  20.  « 1  Cor.  iv.  7. 

•Psalm  Ixxxviii.  15. 

2.%3 


-    or  coMi'oRT  FOR  the:'De:soi.ate; 

peace,  if  Thou  pour  into  me  holy  joy,  the 
soul  of  Thy  servant  shall  be  full  of  mel- 
ody, and  devout  in  Thy  praise.  But  if 
Thou  withdraw  Thyself  (as  very  often 
Thou  art  wont),  he  will  not  be  able  to 
run  the  way  of  Thy  commandments^ ;  but 
rather  he  will  bow  his  knees,  and  smite 
his  breast,  because  it  is  not  now  with  him 
as  it  was  in  times  past,  when  Thy  candle 
shined  upon  his  head^,  and  under  the 
shadow  of  Thy  wings^  he  was  protected 
from  the  temptations  which  assaulted  him. 

2.  O  righteous  Father,  and  ever  to  be 
praised,  the  hour  is  come  that  Thy  servant 
is  to  be  tested.  O  beloved  Father,  meet 
and  right  it  is  that  in  this  hour  Thy  serv- 
ant should  suffer  something  for  Thy  sake. 
O  Father,  evermore  to  be  honoured,  the 
hour  is  come,  which  from  all  eternity  Thou 
didst  foreknow  should  come;  that  for  a 
short  time  Thy  servant  should  outwardly 
be  oppressed,  but  inwardly  should  ever 
live  with  Thee.  Let  him  be  for  a  little 
while  held  cheap,  and  humbled,  and  fail  in 
the  sight  of  men ;  be  wasted  with  suffer- 
m<ys  and  languors ;  that  he  may  rise  agaiii 
with  Thee  in  the  morning  dawn  of  the  new 
Light,  and  be  glorified  in  Heaven. 

Holy  Father,  Thou  hast  so  appointed  it, 

and  so  hast  willed;  and  that  is   fulfilled 

which  Thyself  hast  commanded.     For  this 

»  Psalm  cxix.  32.  2  job  xxix.  3. 

8  Psalm  xvii,  8. 

234 


OF  COMFORT  FOR  THE  DESOLATE 

is  a  favour  to  Thy  friend,  for  Thy  love  to 
suffer  and  be  afflicted  in  the  world:  how 
often  soever,  and  by  whom  soever  Thou 
permittest  it  to  befall  him.  Without  Thy 
counsel  and  providence,  and  without  cause , 
nothing  is  doue  in  the  eartli^.  It  is  good  for 
me.  Lord,  that  Thou  hast  humbled  me*, 
that  I  may  learn  Thy  righteous  judgments, 
and  may  cast  away  all  haughtiness  of 
heart,  and  all  presumptuousness.  It  is 
profitable  for  me,  that  shame  hath  covered 
my  face^,  that  I  may  seek  to  Thee  for 
consolation  rather  than  to  men.  I  have 
learned  also  hereby  to  dread  Thy  un- 
searchable judgment,  who  afflictest  the 
just  with  the  wicked,  though  not  without 
equity  and  justice. 

I  give  Thee  thanks,  for  that  Thou  hast 
not  spared  my  sins,  but  hast  worn  me 
down  with  bitter  stripes,  inflicting  sorrows 
and  sending  afflictions  upon  me  within  and 
without.  There  is  none  else  under  Heav- 
en who  can  comfort  me,  but  Thou  only,  O 
Lord  my  God,  the  Heavenly  Physician  of 
souls,  who  strikest  and  healest,  who 
hringest  down  to  hell  and  bringest  back 
again^.  Thy  discipline  is  over  me,  and 
Thv  verv  rod  itself  shall  instruct  me. 

Behold.  O  beloved  Father.  I  am  in  Thy 
hands,  under  the  rod  of  Thy  correction  I 
bow  mvself .    Smite  my  back  and  my  neck, 

*  Job  V.  6  fVulgate).        '  Psnlm  cxis.  71. 
«  Psalm  Ixix.  7.     ♦  Tob.  xiii.  2;  Psalm  sviii,  16 

2SS 


O^  COMFORT  FOR  THE)  OgSOI^ATE; 

that  SO  I  may  bend  my  crookedness  to  Thy 
will.  Alake  me  a  dutiful  and  humble  dis- 
ciple, as  Thou  art  wont  to  be  kind,  that  I 
may  walk  at  Thy  every  nod.  Unto  Thee 
I  commend  myself  and  all  that  is  m.ine,  to 
be  corrected :  better  it  is  to  be  punished 
here,  than  hereafter. 

Thou  knowest  all  things  generally,  and 
in  particular,  and  there  is  nothing  hidden 
from  Thee  in  man's  conscience.  Before 
things  are  done.  Thou  knowest  that  they 
will  come  to  pass ;  and  Thou  hast  no  need 
that  any  should  teach  or  admonish  Thee 
of  what  is  going  on  here  on  the  earth. 
Thou  knowest  what  is  expedient  for  my 
profiting,  and  how  greatly  tribulation  serv- 
eth  to  scour  ofif  the  rust  of  sins.  Do  with 
me,  according  to  Thy  desired  good  pleas- 
ure, and  disdain  me  not  for  my  sinful  life, 
known  to  none  so  well  and  clearly  as  to 
Thee  alone. 

Grant  me,  O  Lord,  to  know  that  which 
is  worth  knowing,  to  love  that  which  is 
worth  loving,  to  praise  that  which  pleas- 
eth  Thee  most,  to  esteem  that  which  to 
Thee  seemeth  precious,  to  abhor  that 
which  in  Thy  sight  is  unclean. 

Suffer  me  not  to  judge  according  to  the 
sight  of  the  outward  eyes,  nor  to  give  sen- 
tence according  to  the  hearing  of  the  ears 
of  ignorant  men^ ;  but  with  a  true  judg- 

*  Isaiah  xi.  3. 
236 


'    OF  COMFORT  IX   HUMBLF  EMPLOYMENTS 

ment  to  discern  between  things  visible  and 
spiritual,  and  above  all  to  be  ever  search- 
ing after  the  good  pleasure  of  Thy  will. 
The  minds  of  men  are  often  deceived  in 
their  judgments;  the  lovers  of  the  world 
too  are  deceived  in  loving  only  things  vis- 
ible. What  is  a  man  ever  the  better,  for 
being  by  man  esteemed  great?  The  de- 
ceitful in  extolling  the  deceitful  playeth 
him  false,  the  vain  man  the  vain,  the  blind 
man  the  blind,  the  weak  man  the  weak; 
and  in  truth  doth  rather  put  him  to  shame, 
while  he  vainly  praiseth  him.  'For  what 
every  one  is  in  Thy  sight,  so  much  is  he, 
and  no  more^/  saith  humble  S.  Francis. 

CHAPTER  LI. 

THAT  A   MAN   OUGHT  TO  TAKE  HIS    STAND  LIN 

WORKS  OF  HUMIUTY,  WHEN  HE  FAILETH 

FROM  THE  HIGHEST  WORKS 


M'  Y  son,  thou  art  not  able  always  to 
stand  in  the  more  fervent  desire 
of  virtue,  nor  to  persist  in  the 
highest  stage  of  contemplation ; 
but  thou  must  needs  sometimes  by  reason 
of  original  corruption  descend  to  inferior 
things,  and  bear  the  burden  of  this  cor- 
ruptible life,  though  against  thy  will,  and 
with  wearisomeness.  As  long  as  thou  ear- 
nest a  mortal  body,  thou  shalt  feel  weari- 

■^  S.  Bonaventura,  Leg.  S.  Francisci,  cap.  6. 


OF    COMFORT    I^    HUMELK    EMPLOYMENTS 

ness  and  heaviness  of  heart.  Thou  oug'ht- 
est  therefore  in  the  flesh  oftentimes  to 
bewail  the  burden  of  the  flesh ;  for  that 
thou  canst  not  employ  thyself  unceasingly 
in  spiritual  studies  and  divine  contempla- 
tion. 

2.  Then  it  is  expedient  for  thee  to  flee 
to  humble  and  outward  works,  and  to  re- 
fresh thyself  with  good  actions ;  to  expect 
with  a  firm  confidence  My  coming  and 
heavenly  visitation ;  to  bear  patiently  thy 
banishment  and  the  drv^ness  of  thy  mind, 
till  again  by  Me  thou  art  visited,  and  set 
free  from  all  anxieties.  For  I  will  cause 
thee  to  forget  thy  painful  toils,  and  thor- 
oughly to  enjoy  inward  quietness.  I  will 
spread  open  before  thee  the  pleasant  fields 
of  the  Scriptures,  that  with  an  enlarged 
heart  thou  mayest  begin  to  run  the  way  of 
My  commandments^  And  thou  shalt  say^ 
The  sufferings  of  this  present  time  are  not 
worthy  to  be  compared  with  the  future 
glory,  that  shall  he  revealed  in  us^. 

1  Psalm  cxix.  32;  1  Kings  iv.  29;  Isaiah  Iz.  5* 

2  Rom.  viii.  18. 


^ 


C^'THi:  COMFORT  OF  A  CONTRITE  HEART 
CHAPTER  LII. 

THAT  A  MAN  OUGHT  NOT  TO  ACCOUNT  HIMSELF 

AS  WORTHY  OF  COMFORT,  BUT  RATHER 

AS  DESERVING  OF  STRIPES 

r  r^l  LORD,  I  am  not  worthy  of  Th\ 
\  V/  J  consolation,  nor  of  any  spiritual 
l^^^l  visitation ;  and  therefore  Thou 
lirnmiil  dealest  justly  with  me,  when 
Thou  leavest  me  poor  and  desolate.  For 
though  I  could  shed  a  sea  of  tears,  still  I 
should  not  be  worthy  of  Thy  consolation. 
I  am  not  then  worthy  of  any  tiling  but  to 
be  scourged  and  punished ;  because  griev- 
ously and  often  I  have  offended  Thee,  and 
in  many  things  have  greatly  sinned. 
Wherefore,  when  the  true  reason  is 
weighed,  I  am  not  worthy  even  of  the  least 
consolation. 

But  thou,  O  gracious  and  merciful  God, 
who  wiliest  not  that  Thy  works  should 
perish,  to  shew  the  riches  of  Thy  goodness 
iipon  the  vessels  of  mercy'^,  vouchsafest 
even  beyond  all  his  desert  to  comfort  Thy 
servant  above  the  manner  of  men.  For 
Thy  consolations  are  not  like  to  the  com- 
munings of  men. 

What  have  I  done,  O  Lord,  that  Thou 
shouldest  bestow  any  heavenlv  comfort 
upon  me?  I  remember  that  I  have  done 
naught  of  good,  but  that  I  have  been  al- 

»Rom.  Ix.  23. 
239 


OF  THi:  COMFORT  OF  A  CONTRITE:  HE:aRT 

ways  prone  to  sin,  and  slow  to  amend- 
ment. This  is  true,  and  I  cannot  deny 
it.  If  I  should  say  otherwise.  Thou  would- 
est  stand  against  me\  and  there  would  be 
none  to  defend  me.  What  have  I  de- 
served for  my  sins,  but  hell  and  everlast- 
ing fire?  I  confess  in  very  truth  that  I 
am  worthy  of  all  scorn  and  contempt,  nor 
is  it  fit  that  I  should  be  remembered 
amongst  Thy  devout  servants.  And  al- 
though I  be  unwilling  to  hear  this,  yet, 
notwithstanding,  I  will  for  the  truth's  sake 
lay  open  my  sins,  even  against  myself, 
that  so  the  more  readily  I  may  be  ac- 
counted worthy  to  obtain  Thy  mercy. 
What  shall  I  say,  in  that  I  am  guilty,  and 
full  of  all  confusion?  My  mouth  can  ut- 
ter nothing  but  this  word  only,  *I  have 
sinned,  O  Lord !  I  have  sinned^ :  have 
mercy  on  me,  pardon  me.'  Suffer  me  a 
little,  that  I  may  bezvail  my  grief,  before  I 
go  into  the  land  of  darkness,  a  land  coV' 
ered  with  the  shadow  of  death^. 

2.  What  dost  Thou  so  much  require  of  a 
guilty  and  miserable  sinner,  as  that  he  be 
contrite,  and  that  he  humble  himself  for 
his  offences?  Of  true  contrition  and  hum- 
bling of  heart,  Is  born  hope  of  foroive- 
ness ;  the  troubled  conscience  is  reconciled ; 
the  grace  which  was  lost,  is  recovered; 
man  is  preserved  from  the  wrath  to  come ; 

»Job  ix.   2,   3.       2  Psalm  li.       »  Job  s.  21. 
240 


OF  DKADNESS  TO  'DARTHLY  AFFECTIONS 

and  God  and  the  penitent  soul  meet  to- 
gether with  a  holy  kiss.  Humble  contri- 
tion for  sins  is  an  acceptable  sacrifice  unto 
Thee,  O  Lord\  giving  forth  a  savour  far 
sweeter  in  Thy  sight  than  the  perfume  of 
frankincense.  This  is  also  the  pleasant 
ointment",  which  Thou  wouldest  should 
be  poured  upon  Thy  sacred  feet ;  for  a 
contrite  and  humbled  heart.  Thou  never 
hast  despised^.  Here  is  the  place  of  ref- 
uge from  the  face  of  the  Enemy's  anger; 
here  is  amended  and  washed  away  what- 
ever defilement  hath  been  any  where  else 
contracted. 

CHAPTER  LIII. 

THAT  THE  GRACE  OF  GOD  DOTH  NOT  JOIN  ITSELF 

WITH  THOSE  WHO  REUSH  EARTHLY 

THINGS 

|Y  son,  My  Grace  is  precious,  it  suf- 
fereth  not  itself  to  be  mingled 
with  external  things,  nor  with 
earthly  consolations.  Thou  ought- 
est  therefore  to  cast  away  all  the  hin- 
drances of  grace,  if  thou  desire  to  receive 
the  inpouring  thereof. 

Seek  for  a  secret  place  for  thyself,  love 
to  dwell  alone  with  thyself,  desire  the  con- 
versation of  none ;  but  rather  pour  out  de- 
vout prayer  unto  God,  that  thou  mayest 

»  Psalm  li.  17.  "  S.  Luke  vii.  38. 

3  Psalm  li.  17. 

3JJ 


OF  D^ADN-ESS  TO  KARTHI^Y  AI^^ECTIONS 

keep  a  contrite  mind  and  a  pure  con- 
science. Esteem  thou  the  whole  world  as 
nothing;  prefer  waiting  upon  God  before 
all  outward  things.  For  thou  wilt  not  be 
able  to  wait  upon  Me,  and  at  the  same 
time  to  take  delight  in  things  transitory. 
It  is  meet  that  thou  remove  thyself  far 
away  from  acquaintance  and  dear  friends^, 
and  keep  thy  mind  void  of  all  temporal 
comfort.  So  the  blessed  Apostle  Peter 
beseecheth,  that  the  faithful  of  Christ 
would  keep  themselves  in  this  world  as 
strangers  and  pilgrims^, 

O  how  great  a  confidence  shall  he  have 
at  the  hour  of  death,  whom  no  affection 
to  any  thing  detaineth  in  the  world.  But 
what  it  is  to  have  a  heart  so  separate  from 
all  things,  the  sickly  mind  doth  not  as  yet 
comprehend ;  nor  doth  the  natural  man 
know  the  liberty  of  the  spiritual  man. 
Notwithstanding  if  he  would  be  truly  spir- 
itual, he  ought  to  renounce  as  well  those 
who  are  far  off,  as  those  who  are  near 
unto  him,  and  to  beware  of  no  man  more 
than  of  himself.  If  thou  perfectly  over- 
come thyself,  thou  shalt  very  easily  bring 
all  else  under  the  yoke.  The  perfect  vic- 
tory is  to  triumph  over  ourselves.  For  he 
that  keepeth  himself  subject,  in  such  sort 
that  his  sensual  affections  be  obedient  to 
reason,  and  his  reason  in  all  things  obedi- 

>S.  Matt.  xix.  29  *1  S.  Peter  ii.  11. 

242 


OF  DKADXESS  TO  EARTHLY  AF^SJCTIONS 

ent  to  Me ;  that  person  is  truly  conqueror 
of  himself,  and  lord  of  the  world. 

2.  If  thou  desire  to  mount  unto  this 
height,  thou  must  begin  like  a  man,  and 
lay  the  axe  to  the  root\  that  thou  mayest 
pluck  up  and  destroy  the  hidden  inordi- 
nate inclination  to  self,  and  to  all  private 
and  earthly  good. 

By  this  fault,  (that  a  man  too  inordi- 
nately loveth  himself,)  every  thing  almost 
is  upheld,  which  ought  from  its  roots  to  be 
overcome.  If  this  evil  be  once  vanquished 
and  subdued,  there  will  presently  ensue 
great  peace  and  tranquillity.  But  because 
few  labour  to  be  perfectly  dead  to  them- 
selves, or  fully  go  forth  from  themselves, 
therefore  in  themselves  they  remain  en- 
tangled, nor  can  be  lifted  up  in  spirit  above 
themselves. 

But  he  that  desireth  to  walk  at  liberty^ 
with  Me,  it  is  necessary  that  he  mortify 
all  his  corrupt  and  inordinate  affections, 
and  that  he  should  not  w^th  desire  cleave 
to  any  creature  in  selfish  love. 

1  S.  Matt.  iii.  10.  «  Psalm  cxix.  45. 


343 


-  CONFUCT  BE:TWE:eN  NATURl^  AND  GRAC^ 

CHAPTER   LIV. 

OF  THE  DIFFERENT  MOTIONS  OF  NATURE  AND 
GRACE 

|Y  son,  mark  diligently  the  motions 
of  Nature  and  of  Grace ;  for  in  a 
very  contrary  and  subtle  manner 
do  they  move,  and  can  hardly  be 
distinguished  but  by  him  that  is  spiritual 
and  inwardly  enlightened.  All  men  in- 
deed desire  that  which  is  good,  and  pre- 
tend somewhat  good  in  their  words  and 
deeds ;  and  therefore  under  the  show  of 
good,  many  are  deceived. 

2.  Nature  is  crafty,  and  draweth  away 
many,  ensnareth  and  deceiveth  them,  and 
hath  always  self  for  her  end:  but  Grace 
walketh  in  simplicity,  abstaineth  from  all 
^how  of  evil,  sheltereth  not  herself  under 
deceits,  doeth  all  things  purely  for  God's 
sake,  in  whom  also  she  finally  resteth. 

Nature  is  loth  to  die,  or  to  be  kept 
down,  or  to  be  overcome,  or  to  be  in  sub- 
jection, or  readily  to  be  subdued :  but 
Grace  studieth  self-mortification,  resisteth 
sensuality,  seeketh  to  be  in  subjection, 
longeth  to  be  defeated,  hath  no  wish  to 
use  her  own  liberty ;  she  loveth  to  be  kept 
under  discipline,  and  desireth  not  to  rule 
over  any,  but  ever  under  God  to  live,  to 
stand,  and  to  be,  and  for  God's  sake  she 

244 


-  CONFLICT  BETWKEir  NATURE:  AND  GRAC^ 

IS  ready  humbly  to  bow  down  to  every 
ordinance  of  man\ 

Nature  striveth  for  her  own  advantage, 
and  considereth  what  profit  she  may  reap 
by  another:  Grace  considereth  not  what 
is  profitable  and  useful  unto  herself,  but 
rather  what  may  be  for  the  good  of  many-. 

Nature  willingly  receiveth  honour  and 
reverence;  but  Grace  faithfully  assigneth 
all  honour  and  olorv  unto  God. 

Nature  feareth  shame  and  contempt :  but 
Grace  rejoiceth  to  suffer  reproach  for  the 
Name  of  Jesus^. 

Nature  loveth  leisure  and  bodily  rest: 
Grace  cannot  be  unemployed,  but  cheer- 
fully embraceth  labour. 

Nature  seeketh  to  have  things  that  are 
curious  and  beautiful,  and  abhorreth  those 
which  are  cheap  and  coarse:  but  Grace 
delighteth  in  what  is  plain  and  humble, 
despiseth  not  rough  things,  nor  refuseth 
to  be  clad  in  that  which  is  old  and  patched. 

Nature  respecteth  temporal  things,  re- 
joiceth at  earthly  gains,  sorroweth  for  loss, 
is  irritated  by  every  slight  word  of  injury: 
but  Grace  looketh  to  things  eternal,  cleav- 
eth  not  to  things  temporal*,  is  not  dis- 
turbed at  losses,  nor  soured  with  hard 
words ;  because  she  hath  placed  her  treas- 
ure and  joy  in  Heaven^,  where  nothing 
perisheth. 

>  1  S.  Peter  «.  13.        « 1  Cor.  x.  33. 
•  ^cts  V.  41.   •  2  Cor.  iv.  1&    »  S.  Matt.  vi.  20, 

245 


CONI^I^rCT  BETWEEN  NATURE  ANT>  "^GRACE 

Nature  is  covetous,  doth  more  willingly 
receive  than  give,  and  loveth  to  have 
things  private  and  her  own:  but  Grace  is 
kind  and  open-hearted,  shunneth  private 
interest,  is  content  with  a  few  things,  judg- 
eth  that  it  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to 
receive'^. 

Nature  incllneth  a  man  to  the  creatures, 
to  his  own  flesh,  to  vanities,  and  to  rov- 
ings  about.  But  Grace  draweth  unto  God 
and  to  virtues ;  renounceth  creatures, 
avoideth  the  world,  hateth  the  desires  of 
the  flesh,  restraineth  wanderings  abroad, 
blusheth  to  be  seen  in  public. 

Nature  is  willing  to  have  some  outward 
solace,  wherein  she  may  be  sensibly  de- 
lighted :  but  Grace  seeketh  consolation  in 
God  alone,  and  to  have  delight  in  the  high- 
est Good  above  all  visible  things. 

Nature  manageth  every  thing  for  her 
own  gain  and  profit,  she  cannot  without 
payment  do  any  thing,  but  for  every  kind- 
ness she  hopeth  to  obtain  either  what  is 
equal,  or  what  is  better,  or  at  least  praise 
or  favour ;  and  is  very  earnest  to  have  her 
works  and  gifts  and  words  much  valued: 
but  Grace  seeketh  no  temporal  thing,  nor 
desireth  any  other  reward  than  God  alone 
for  her  wages,  nor  asketh  more  of  tempo- 
ral necessaries,  except  so  far  as  these  may 
serve  her  for  the  obtaining  of  things  eter- 
nal. 

»  Acts  XX.  35. 
246 


CONFLICT  BKTWEKN  NATURE)  AND'CRACE) 

Nature  rejolceth  to  have  many  friends 
and  kinsfolk,  she  glorieth  of  noble  place 
and  noble  birth,  smileth  on  the  powerful, 
fawneth  upon  the  rich,  applaudeth  those 
who  are  like  herself :  but  Grace  loveth  even 
her  enemies,  and  is  not  pufTed  up  with  mul- 
titude of  friends;  nor  thinketh  aught  of 
place  or  of  high  birth,  unless  there  shall 
be  the  greater  virtue.  She  favoureth  the 
poor  rather  than  the  rich,  sympathiseth 
more  with  the  innocent  than  with  the  pow- 
erful, rejoiceth  with  the  true  man,  not 
with  the  deceitful :  she  is  ever  exhorting 
good  men  to  strive  for  the  better  gifts'^ ; 
and  by  virtues  to  become  like  to  the  Son 
of  God. 

Nature  quickly  complaineth  of  want  and 
of  trouble :  Grace  with  constancy  endureth 
need. 

Nature  turneth  all  things  back  to  her- 
self, striveth  and  argueth  for  herself :  but 
Grace  bringeth  back  all  to  God,  from 
whence  originally  they  flow ;  she  ascribeth 
no  good  to  herself,  nor  doth  she  arro- 
gantly presume;  she  contendeth  not,  nor 
preferreth  her  own  opinion  before  others ; 
but  in  every  matter  of  sense  and  under- 
standing submitteth  herself  unto  the  Eter- 
nal wisdom  and  the  Divine  judgment. 

Nature  is  eager  to  know  secrets,  and  to 
hear  news;  she  liketh  to  appear  abroad 

«  1  Cor.  xii.  31. 
247 


'coNPticT  be:twe:e:n  nature:  and  grace 

and  to  make  proof  of  many  things  by  her 
own  senses ;  she  desireth  to  be  acknowl- 
edged, and  to  do  things  for  which  she  may 
be  praised  and  admired:  but  Grace  careth 
not  to  hear  news,  nor  curious  matters,  be- 
cause all  this  taketh  its  rise  from  the  old 
corruption  of  man ;  seeing  that  upon  earth 
there  is  nothing  new,  nothing  durable. 
Grace  teacheth  therefore  to  restrain  the 
senses,  to  shun  vain  self-pleasing  and  out- 
ward show,  humbly  to  hide  those  things 
that  are  worthy  of  admiration  and  praise, 
and  from  every  matter  and  in  every  knowl- 
edge to  seek  profitable  fruit,  and  the  praise 
and  honour  of  God.  She  will  not  have 
herself  nor  hers  publicly  proclaimed,  but 
desireth  that  God  should  be  blessed  in  His 
gifts,  who  of  mere  love  hestoweth  all 
things. 

3.  This  Grace  is  a  supernatural  light, 
and  a  certain  special  gift  of  God,  and  the 
proper  mark  of  the  elect,  and  pledge  oi 
everlasting  salvation;  it  raiseth  up  a  man 
from  earthly  things  to  love  the  things  of 
Heaven,  and  from  being  carnal  maketh 
him  a  spiritual  man. 

The  more  therefore  Nature  is  pressed 
down  and  subdued,  so  much  the  greater 
Grace  is  poured  in ;  and  every  day  by  new 
visitations  the  inward  man  becometh  re^ 
formed  according  to  the  image  of  God, 


248 


'     VICTORY  O^  GRACE  OVER   NATURE 

CHAPTER  LV. 

OP  THE  CORRUPTION  OF  NATURE  AND  EFHCACTf 
OF  DIVINE  GRACE 

HLORD  my  God,  who  hast  created 
me  after  Thine  own  image  and 
likeness^,  grant  me  this  Grace, 
which  Thou  hast  shewed  to  be  so 
great  and  so  necessary  to  salvation;  that 
I  may  overcome  my  most  evil  nature, 
which  draweth  me  to  sin  and  to  perdition. 
For  I  feel  in  my  flesh  the  law  of  sm  con- 
tradicting the  law  of  my  mind^,  and  lead- 
ing ms  captive  to  the  obeying  of  sensuality 
in  many  things;  neither  can  I  resist  the 
passions  thereof,  unless  Thy  most  holy 
Grace  fervently  infused  into  my  heart  do 
assist  me. 

There  is  need  of  Thy  Grace,  yea,  of 
great  grace,  that  Nature  may  be  overcome, 
which  is  ever  prone  to  evil  from  her  youtJi^, 
For  through  the  first  man,  Adam,  Nature 
being  fallen  and  corrupted  by  sin,  the  pen- 
alty of  this  stain  hath  descended  upon  all 
mankind,  so  that  Nature  itself,  which  by 
Thee  was  created  good  and  upright,  is 
now  represented  as  the  sin  and  infirmity 
of  corrupted  nature;  because  the  inclina' 
tion  thereof  left  unto  itself  draweth  to  evil 
and  to  lower  things.     For  the  small  powef 

>  Gen.  I.  26.     »  Rom.  vii.  23.     •  Gen.  viii.  21» 
249 


VICTORY  OVE:r  grace  ATTD  TTATUR^ 

which  remaineth  is  as  it  were  a  spark 
lying  hid  in  the  ashes.  This  is  Natural 
Reason  itself,  encompassed  about  with 
great  darkness,  yet  still  retaining  the  dis- 
cernment of  good  and  evil,  the  difference 
between  true  and  false,  although  it  be 
unable  to  fulfil  all  that  it  approveth,  and 
enjoyeth  no  longer  the  full  light  of  the 
truth,  nor  soundness  of  its  own  affections. 
Hence  it  is,  O  my  God,  that  /  delight  in 
Thy  lazu  after  the  inzvard  man},  knowing 
Thy  commandment  to  be  good,  just  and 
holy,  proving  also  that  all  evil  and  sin  are 
to  be  shunned;  but  nnth  the  -flesh  I  serve 
the  law  of  sin,  whilst  I  obey  sensuality 
rather  than  reason. 

Hence  it  is,  that  to  will  what  is  good  is 
present  with  me,  hut  how  to  perform  it  I 
find  not^. 

Hence  it  is  that  I  often  purpose  many 
good  things,  but  because  Grace  is  wanting 
to  help  my  infirmity,  upon  a  light  resist- 
ance I  start  back  and  faint. 

Hence  it  cometh  to  pass  that  I  know  the 
way  of  perfection,  and  see  clearly  enough 
how  I  ought  to  act;  but  being  pressed 
down  with  the  weight  of  mine  own  cor- 
ruption, I  rise  not  to  what  is  more  perfect. 

2.  O  Lord,  how  entirely  needful  is  Thy 
Grace  for  me,  to  begin  anything  good, 
to  proceed  with  it,  and  to  accomplish  it. 

»  Rom.  vii.  22.  »  Rom.  vii.  18. 

2';o 


VICTORY  OF   GRACK  OVER    NATURE 

P^or  without  it  I  can  do  nothing-^,  but  in 
Thee  I  can  do  all  things,  when  Thy  Grace 
doth  strengthen  me-. 

0  Grace  truly  celestial !  without  which 
our  own  worthy  actions  are  nothing,  nor 
are  any  gifts  of  nature  to  be  esteemed. 
Neither  arts  nor  riches,  neither  beauty  or 
strength,  neither  wit  or  eloquence,  avail 
before  Thee,  without  Thy  Grace,  O  Lord. 
For  gifts  of  Nature  are  common  to  good 
and  bad,  but  the  peculiar  gift  of  the  elect 
is  Grace  and  Love;  and  they  that  are 
signed  therewith,  are  accounted  worthy  of 
everlasting  life.  So  eminent  is  this  Grace, 
that  neither  the  gift  of  prophecy,  nor  the 
working  of  miracles,  nor  any  speculation 
(how  high  soever)  is  of  any  esteem  with- 
out it.  No,  not  even  faith  nor  hope,  or 
any  other  virtues,  are  unto  Thee  accept- 
able without  Charity  and  Grace^. 

3.  O  most  blessed  Grace,  that  makest 
the  poor  in  spirit  rich  in  virtues,  and  ren- 
derest  him  who  is  rich  in  many  goods 
humble  in  heart !  Come  Thou  down  unto 
me,  come  and  in  the  morning  fill  me  with 
Thy  comfort,  lest  my  soul  faint  for  weari- 
ness and  dryness  of  mind. 

1  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  that  I  may  find 
Grace  in  Thy  sight ;  for  Thy  Grace  is  suf- 
ficient for  me*,  though  other  things  that 
Nature  longeth  for  be  not  obtained.    Al- 

»  S.  John  XV.  5.  *  Phil.  iv.  13. 

•  1  Cor.  xiii.  13.  *  2  Cor.  xii.  9. 

251 


CHRIST  THE  WAY_,  THE  TRUTH,  THE  UF^ 

though  I  be  tempted  and  vexed  with  many 
tribulations,  yet  I  will  fear  no  evils^,  so 
long  as  Thy  Grace  is  with  me.  This  alone 
and  of  itself  is  my  strength ;  this  alone 
bringeth  counsel  and  help.  This  is  strong- 
er than  all  enemies,  and  wiser  than  all  the 
company  of  the  wise.  Thy  Grace  is  the 
mistress  of  truth,  the  teacher  of  discipline, 
the  light  of  the  heart,  the  solace  of  afflic- 
tion, the  driver-away  of  sorrow,  the  ex- 
peller  of  fear,  the  nurse  of  devotion,  the 
source  and  fountain  of  tears.  Without 
This,  what  am  I  but  a  withered  piece  of 
wood,  and  an  unprofitable  branch  only 
meet  to  be  cast  away- ! 

Let  Thy  Grace  therefore,  O  Lord,  al- 
ways both  prevent  and  follow  me,  and 
make  me  to  be  continually  given  to  good 
works,  through  Jesus  Christ  Thy  Soiu 
Amen.^ 

CHAPTER   LVI. 

THAT  WE  OUGHT  TO   DENY  OURSELVES  AND 
IMITATE   CHRIST  BY  THE  CROSS 

Y  son,  the  more  thou  canst  go  out 
of  thyself,  the  more  wilt  thou  be 
able  to  enter  into  Me.  Even  as 
to  desire  nothing  that  is  without 
produceth  inward  peace,  so  the  forsaking 
of  thyself  inwardly,  joineth  thee  unto  God, 

*  Psalm  xxiii.  4.  '  S,  John  xv.  6. 

•  Collect  for  Seventeenth  Sunday  after  Trinity 

2=2 


CHRIST  THE  WAY.  THE  TRUTH.  THE  LIFE 

I  wish  thee  to  learn  perfect  renunciation 
of  thyself  in  My  will,  without  contradic- 
tion or  complaint. 

Follow  thou  Me:  /  am  the  Way,  the 
Truth,  and  the  Life'^, 

Without  the  Way,  there  is  no  going-; 
without  the  Truth,  there  is  no  knowing; 
without  the  Life,  there  is  no  living.  I  am 
the  Way,  which  thou  oughtest  to  follow; 
the  Truth,  which  thou  oughtest  to  believe ; 
the  Life,  which  thou  oughtest  to  hope  for, 
I  am  the  Way  inviolable,  the  Truth  infal- 
lible, the  Life  unending.  I  am  the  Way 
that  is  straightest,  the  Truth  that  is  high- 
est, the  Life  that  is  true,  the  Life  blessed, 
the  Life  uncreated.  If  thou  remain  in  My 
way,  thou  shalt  knozv  the  Truth,  and  the 
Truth  shall  make  thee  free^,  and  thou  shalt 
lay  hold  on  eternal  life. 

If  thou  zvilt  enter  into  life,  keep  the 
commandments^.  If  thou  wilt  know  the 
truth,  believe  ]\Ie.  //  thou  zvilt  he  perfect, 
sell  all"^.  If  thou  wilt  be  my  disciple,  deny 
thyself  utterly^.  If  thou  wilt  possess  a 
blessed  life,  despise  this  life  present.  If 
thou  wilt  be  exalted  in  Heaven,  humble 
thyself  in  this  world^.  If  thou  wilt  reign 
with  ]\Ie,  bear  the  Cross  with  Me^.  For 
only  tiic;  servants  of  the  Cross  do  find  the 
way  of  blessedness  and  of  true  light. 

»S.  John  xiv.  6.       «S  John  viii.  31-32. 

«  S.  Matt.  xix.  17.  *  S.  Matt.  xix.  21. 

•  S.  Luke  ix.  23.    «  S.  John  xii.  25.    »  S.  Luke  xiv.  27. 

253 


CHRIST  Tut  WAY,  THE  TRUTH,  THE  t.l'^t 

2.  O  Lord  Jesus,  forasmuch  as  Thy  way 
was  narrow  and  despised  by  the  world, 
grant  me  grace  to  imitate  Thee,  though 
with  the  world's  contempt.  For  the  serv- 
ant is  not  greater  than  his  Lord^,  nor  the 
disciple  above  his  Master. 

Let  thy  servant  be  exercised  in  Thy  life, 
for  therein  is  my  salvation  and  true  holi- 
ness. Whatsoever  I  read  or  hear  besides 
it,  doth  not  refresh  me  nor  delight  me  to 
the  full. 

3.  My  son,  inasmuch  as  thou  knowest 
and  hast  read  all  these  things,  happy  shalt 
thou  be,  if  thou  do  them-.  He  that  hath 
My  commandments  and  keepeth  them,  he 
it  is  that  loveth  Me;  and  I  zvill  love  him, 
and  zvill  manifest  Myself  unto  him^,  and 
will  make  him  sit  together  with  Me  in  the 
kingdom  of  My  Father*. 

O  Lord  Jesus,  as  Thou  hast  said  and 
promised,  so  truly  let  it  be,  and  let  it  be 
mine  to  win  it.  I  have  received  the 
Cross,  I  have  received  it  from  Thy  hand; 
I  will  bear  it,  and  bear  it  even  unto  death, 
as  Thou  hast  laid  it  upon  me.  Truly 
a  good  man's  life  is  the  Cross,  but  it 
guides  him  to  Heaven^.'  We  have  now 
begun,  it  is  not  lawful  to  go  back,  neither 
must  we  leave  it. 

1  S.  Matt.  X.  24;  S.  Luke  vi.  40. 

2  S.  John  xiii.  17.    ^  s.  John  xiv.  21.    ♦  Rev.  iii.  21. 
''  An  hexameter  from  Thomas  a  Kempis'  Cantica 

spiritualia:— Vere  vita   boni  monachi   Crux  est,   sed 
dux  Paradisi. 

254 


OF  CALMNDSS  UNDER  PE:CULIAR  TRIAI^S 

4.  Come,  brethren,  go  we  forward  to- 
gether, Jesus  will  be  with  us.  For  the 
sake  of  Jesus  we  have  received  this  Cross ; 
for  the  sake  of  Jesus  let  us  persevere  in 
the  Cross.  He  will  be  our  Helper,  who  is 
also  our  Guide  and  Forerunner.  Behold, 
our  King  entereth  in  before  us,  and  He 
will  fight  for  iis^.  Let  us  follow  manfully, 
let  no  man  fear  any  terrors ;  let  us  be 
ready  to  die  valiantly  in  battle,  nor  bring 
such  a  disgrace  on  our  glory  as  to  flee 
from  the  Cross, 

CHAPTER  LVII. 

THAT  A  MAN  SHOULD  NOT  BE  TOO  MUCH 

DEJECTED.  WHEN  HE  FALLETH  INTO 

SOME  DEFECTS 


MY  son,  patience  and  humility  in  ad- 
versities are  more  pleasing  to 
Me,  than  much  comfort  and  de- 
votion when  things  go  well. 
Why  doth  a  little  matter  spoken  against 
thee  make  thee  sad?  Although  it  had 
been  much  more,  thou  oughtest  not  to  have 
been  moved.  But  now  let  it  pass ;  it  is  not 
the  first  that  hath  happened,  nor  is  it  any 
thing  new ;  neither  shall  it  be  the  last,  if 
thou  live  long. 

Thou  art  manly  enough,  so  long  as  noth- 
ing adverse  befalleth  thee.     Thou   canst 

1  2  Esdras  iv.  20. 

255 


0?  cai,mne:ss  under  pecuIvIar  trials 

give  gcod  counsel  also,  and  canst  strength- 
en others  with  thy  words ;  but  when  sud- 
den tribulation  cometh  to  thy  door,  thou 
failest  in  counsel  and  in  strength.  Ob- 
serve then  thy  great  frailty,  of  which  thou 
too  often  hast  experience  in  small  occur- 
rences. Notwithstanding  it  is  done  for 
thy  good,  when  these  and  such  like  trials 
happen  to  thee. 

Put  it  out  of  thy  heart  according  to  thy 
better  kniwledge,  and  if  it  have  touched 
thee,  yet  let  it  not  cast  thee  down,  nor 
long  perplex  thee.  Bear  it  at  least  pa- 
tiently, if  thou  canst  not  joyfully.  Al- 
though thou  be  unwilling  to  hear  it,  and 
conceivest  indignation  thereat,  yet  restrain 
thyself,  and  suffer  no  ill-ordered  word  to 
pass  out  of  thy  mouth,  whereby  the  little 
ones  may  be  offended.  The  storm  which 
is  now  raised  shall  quickly  be  at  peace,  and 
inward  grief  shall  be  sweetened  by  the 
return  of  Grace.  I  yet  live,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  am  ready  to  help  thee\  and  to 
give  thee  more  than  ordinary  consolation, 
if  thou  put  thy  trust  in  Me,  and  call  de- 
voutly upon  Me. 

Be  of  more  even  mind,  and  gird  thyself 
to  greater  endurance.  All  is  not  lost,  al- 
though thou  do  feel  thyself  very  often 
afflicted  or  grievously  tempted.  Thou  art 
ai  man,  and  not  God ;  thou  art  flesh,  not  an 

i  Isaiah  xlix. 
25<> 


OF  VAIN  CURIOSITY  IN  fllGH   MATTERS 

Angel.  How  couldst  thou  continue  alway 
in  the  same  state  of  virtue,  when  an  Angel 
in  Heaven  hath  failed  in  this,  as  also  the 
first  man  in  Paradise^?  I  am  He  who 
lifts  up  the  mourners  to  safety  and  sound- 
ness, and  those  that  know  their  own  weak- 
ness I  advance  to  My  own  Divine  Nature. 

2.  O  Lord,  blessed  be  Thy  Word,  szveet 
unto  my  mouth  above  honey  and  the 
honeycomb^.  What  should  I  do  in  these 
so  great  tribulations  and  straits,  unless 
Thou  didst  comfort  me  with  Thy  holy 
discourses?  What  matter  is  it,  what  or 
how  much  I  snfter  so  as  I  may  at  length 
attain  to  the  naven  of  safety?  Grant  me 
a  good  end,  grant  me  a  happy  passage  out 
of  this  world.  Remember  me,  O  my  God, 
and  direct  me  in  the  right  way  to  Thy 
kingdom.     Amen. 

CHAPTER  LVIII. 

THAT  HIGH  MATTERS  AND  GOD'S  SECRET  JUDG 

MENTS  ARE  NOT  TO  BE  NARROWLY 

ENQUIRED  INTO 

^Y  son,  beware  thou  dispute  not  of 
high  matters,  nor  of  the  secret 
judgments  of  God,  why  this  man 
is  so  left,  and  that  man  taken 
into  such  great  favour ;  why  also  one  is  so 
grievously  afflicted,  and  another  so  emi- 

1  Gen.  iii.  =  psalm  xix.  10;  cxix.  103. 

257 


c/F  VAIN  CURIOSITY  IN  HIGH   MATTERS 

nently  exalted.  These  things  go  beyond 
all  reach  of  man's  power,  neither  doth  any 
reason  or  disputation  avail  to  search  out 
the  judgments  of  God. 

When  therefore  the  Enemy  suggesteth 
these  things  imto  thee,  or  some  curious 
persons  raise  the  question,  let  thy  answer 
be  that  of  the  Prophet.  Just  art  Thou,  () 
Lord,  and  right  is  Thy  judgment^.  Aiid 
again,  The  judgments  of  the  Lord  are  true 
mid  righteous  altogether^.  My  judg'.iients 
are  to  be  feared,  not  to  be  discussf.d;  for 
they  are  not  to  be  comprehended  by  the 
understanding  of  man. 

Neither  enquire  thou,  nor  dispute  of  the 
merits  of  the  Saints,  as  to  which  of  them 
is  holier  than  the  other,  or  which  shall 
be  the  greater  in  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven. 
Such  matters  oftentimes  breed  unprofit- 
able strifes  and  contentions^,  they  also 
nourish  pride  and  vain-glory;  whence 
arise  envies  and  dissensions,  whilst  one 
proudly  endeavoureth  to  put  forward  one 
saint,  and  another  another.  To  wish  to 
know,  and  to  search  out  such  thinofs  bring 
no  fruit,  but  rather  are  displeasing  to  the 
Saints ;  for  I  am  not  the  God  of  dissension, 
but  of  peace ;  which  peace  consisteth  rather 
in  true  humility,  than  in  self-exaltation. 

Some  are  drawn  by  zeal  of  love  towards 
these  Saints  or  those  with  fuller  affection; 

'  Psa'm  cxix.  137.    *  Psalm  xix.  9.    «  2  Tim.  ii.  14. 
258 


OF  VAIN  CURIOSITY  IN  HIGH   MATTERS       • 

nevertheless  this  is  rather  human  love  than 
divine.  I  am  He  who  made  all  the  Saints ; 
I  gave  them  Grace:  I  bestowed  on  them 
Glory.  I  know  what  every  one  hath  de- 
served ;  I  have  prevented  them  with  the 
blessings  of  my  goodness^  I  foreknew 
My  beloved  ones  before  the  ages-.  I  chose 
them  out  of  the  world,  they  chose  not  Me 
first^.  I  called  them  by  grace,  I  drew 
them  by  mercy,  I  led  them  safe  through 
sundry  temptations.  I  poured  into  them 
glorious  consolations.  I  gave  them  perse- 
verance, I  crowned  their  patience.  I  ac- 
knowledge both  the  first  and  the  last;  I 
embrace  all  with  love  inestimable.  I  am 
to  be  praised  in  all  My  Saints :  I  am  to  be 
blessed  above  all  things,  and  to  be  hon- 
oured in  every  one,  whom  I  have  thus  glo- 
riously exalted  and  predestinated*,  with 
out  any  merits  of  their  own  that  went  be- 
fore. He  therefore  that  contemneth  one 
of  the  least  of  Mine^,  honoureth  not  the 
greatest;  for  that  I  made  both  the  small 
and  the  great^.  And  he  that  disparageth 
any  of  the  Saints,  disparageth  Me  also, 
and  all  others  in  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven. 
All  are  one  through  the  bond  of  charity; 
their  thought  is  the  same,  their  will  is  the 
same,  and  all  are  one  in  love  to  each  other. 
But  still   (which  is  a  far  higher  thing), 

1  Psalm  xxi.  4.  ^  Rom.  viii.  29. 

»  S.  John  XV.  16.  *  Rom.  viii.  29,  30. 

6S.  James  ii.  1-5.  •  Wisd.  vi.  7. 

259 


OF  VAIN  CURIOSITY  IN  HIGH  MATTERS 

they  love  Me  more  than  they  do  them- 
selves or  any  merits  of  their  own.  For 
being  enamoured  above  self,  and  drawn  be- 
yond self-love,  they  go  forward  with  their 
whole  being  to  love  of  Me,  in  whom  also 
they  rest  with  entire  fruition.  Nothing 
can  turn  them  back,  or  press  them  down ; 
for  being  full  of  the  eternal  Truth,  they 
burn  with  the  fire  of  unquenchable  charity. 

Let  therefore  carnal  and  natural  men 
who  can  love  nothing  but  selfish  joys, 
forbear  to  dispute  of  the  state  of  God's 
Saints.  Such  men  add  and  take  away  ac- 
cording to  their  own  fancies,  not  as  it 
pleaseth  the  eternal  Truth.  Many  are  ig- 
norant, especially  those  who  being  but  lit- 
tle illuminated,  can  seldom  love  any  with  a 
perfect  spiritual  love.  They  are  as  yet 
much  drawn  by  a  natural  affection  and  hu- 
man friendship  to  this  man  or  to  that ;  and 
according  as  they  behave  in  lower  things, 
so  do  they  imagine  concerning  things  heav- 
enly. But  there  is  an  incomparable  dis- 
tance between  the  things  which  the  im- 
perfect conceive,  and  those  which  men  illu- 
minated behold,  through  revelation  from 
above. 

2.  Beware  therefore,  ]\Iy  son,  that  thou 
handle  not  with  vain  curiosity  things 
which  exceed  thy  knowledge^ ;  but  rather 
let  this  be  thy  great  business  and  endeav- 

'  Ecclus.  iii.  21. 
260 


OF  VAIN  CURIOSITY  IN  HIGH   MATTERS 

our,  that  thou  mayest  be  found  even  the 
least  in  the  Kingdom  of  God.  Even  if 
any  man  should  know  who  was  more  holy 
than  another,  or  who  was  accounted 
greater  in  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven ;  what 
would  this  wisdom  profit  him,  unless  out 
of  this  knowledge  he  should  humble  him- 
self in  My  sight,  and  then  should  rise  up 
to  give  the  greater  praise  to  My  Name? 
Far  more  acceptable  to  God  is  he  that 
thinketh  of  the  greatness  of  his  own  sins, 
and  the  smallness  of  his  virtues,  and  how 
far  he  is  from  the  perfection  of  Saints, 
than  he  who  disputeth  of  their  greatness 
or  littleness.  It  is  better  to  entreat  the 
Saints  with  devout  prayers  and  tears,  and 
with  humility  of  mind  to  implore  their 
glorious  suffrages,  than  with  vain  enquiry 
to  search  narrowly  into  their  secret  things. 

They  are  well,  yea  right  well  contented, 
if  men  would  but  content  themselves,  and 
refrain  from  their  vain  discourses.  They 
glory  not  of  their  own  merits,  inasmuch 
as  they  ascribe  no  goodness  to  themselves, 
but  all  to  Me,  since  of  My  infinite  love  I 
have  given  them  all  things.  They  are 
filled  with  so  great  love  of  the  divine 
nature,  and  with  such  an  overflowing  joy, 
that  no  glory  is  wanting  unto  them,  nor 
can  they  want  aught  of  happiness.  All 
the  Saints,  the  higher  they  are  in  glory, 
so  much  the  more  humble  are  they   in 

26: 


OF  VAIN  CURIOSITY  IN  HIGH   MATTERS 

themselves,  and  the  nearer  and  dearer 
unto  Me.  And  therefore  thou  hast  it 
written,  That  they  did  cast  their  crowns 
before  God,  and  fell  down  on  their  faces 
before  the  Lamb,  and  adored  Him  that 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever'^. 

3.  Many  enquire,  who  is  the  greatest  in 
the  Kingdom  of  God,  who  know  not 
whether  they  shall  be  meet  to  be  numbered 
among  the  least.  It  is  a  great  thing  to  be 
even  the  least  in  Heaven,  where  all  are 
great ;  for  they  all  shall  be  called,  and  shall 
be,  the  Sons  of  God".  The  least  shall  be- 
come a  thousand",  and  the  sinner  of  an 
hundred  years  shall  die*.  For  when  the 
disciples  asked  who  should  be  greatest  in 
the  Kingdom  of  Heaven,  they  heard  such 
an  answer  as  this :  Except  ye  be  converted, 
and  become  as  little  children,  ye  shall  not 
enter  into  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven;  who- 
soever therefore  shall  humble  himself  as 
this  little  child,  the  same  is  greatest  in  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven^. 

Woe  be  unto  them  who  disdain  to  hum- 
ble themselves  willingly  with  little  chil- 
dren ;  because  the  low  gate  of  the  heavenly 
Kingdom  will  not  give  them  entrance". 
Woe  also  to  the  rich,  who  have  here  their 
consolations^ ;   for  whilst  the   poor   enter 

1  Rev.  iv.  10.    2 1  John  iii.  1.    '  Isaiah  Ix.  22. 

*  Isaiah  ixv.  20.  «  S.  Matt,  xviii.  3. 

«  S.  Matt.  vii.  14.      »  S  Luke  vi.  24. 

262 


OF  OUR  ENTIRE  DEPENDENCE  ON  GOD 

into  the  Kingdom  of  God,  they  shall  stand 
lamenting  without. 

Rejoice  ye  humble*,  and  be  glad  ye 
poor,  for  yours  is  the  Kingdom  of  God,  if 
at  least  ye  zvalk  in  the  Truth-. 

CHAPTER   LIX. 

THAT  ALL  OUR  HOPE  AND  TRUST  IS  TO  BE 
FIXED  IN  GOD  ALONE 


L 


ORD,  what  is  my  confidence  which 
I  have  in  this  life  ?  or  what  is  my 
greatest  comfort  out  of  all  things 
that  are  seen  under  Heaven?  Is 
it  not  Thou,  O  Lord,  my  God,  of  whose 
mercies  there  is  no  number  ?  Where  hath 
it  ever  been  well  with  me  without  Thee? 
or  when  could  it  be  ill  with  me,  when 
Thou  wert  present  ?  I  had  rather  be  poor 
for  Thee,  than  rich  without  Thee.  I 
rather  choose  to  be  a  pilgrim  on  earth 
with  Thee,  than  without  Thee  to  possess 
Heaven.  Where  Thou  art,  there  is  Heav- 
en :  and  where  Thou  art  not,  there  is  death 
and  hell.  Thou  art  all  my  desire,  and 
therefore  after  Thee  I  must  needs  sigh 
and  call  and  earnestly  pray.  In  short 
there  is  none  whom  I  can  fully  trust  in, 
none  that  can  more  seasonably  help  me 
in  my  necessities,  but  only  Thou,  my  God. 
Thou  art  my  hope.  Thou  my  confidence; 

1  S.  Matt.   V.  3.  '2  John  4. 

263 


OF  OUR  e:ntire  dependenci:  on  god 

Thou  art  my  Comforter,  and  in  all  things 
most  faithful. 

All  men  seek  their  own^ :  Thou  settest 
forward  my  salvation  and  my  profit  only, 
and  turnest  all  things  to  my  good.  Al- 
though Thou  exposest  me  to  divers  temp- 
tations and  adversities,  yet  Thou  orderest 
all  this  to  my  advantage.  Who  art  wont 
to  try  Thy  beloved  ones  a  thousand  ways. 
In  which  trial  of  me  Thou  oughtest  no 
less  to  be  loved  and  praised,  than  if  Thou 
wert  filling  me  full  of  heavenly  consola- 
tions. In  Thee  therefore,  O  Lord  God, 
I  place  my  whole  hope  and  refuge;  on 
Thee  I  rest  all  my  tribulation  and  anguish ; 
for  I  find  all  to  be  weak  and  inconstant, 
whatsoever  I  behold  out  of  Thee. 

For  many  friends  will  not  profit,  nor 
will  strong  helpers  be  able  to  assist,  nor 
prudent  counsellors  give  a  profitable  an- 
swer, nor  the  books  of  the  learned  afford 
comfort,  nor  any  precious  substance  de- 
liver, nor  any  place,  however  retired  and 
lovely,  give  shelter,  unless  Thou  Thyself 
dost  stand  by,  help,  strengthen,  console, 
instruct,  and  guard  us.  For  all  things 
that  seem  to  belong  to  the  possession  of 
peace  and  felicity,  without  Thee,  are  noth- 
ing, and  do  bring  in  truth  no  felicity  at 
all.  Thou  therefore  art  the  perfection  of 
all  that  is  good,   the  height  of  life,   the 

>  Pbil.   ii.  21. 

264 


OF  OUR  ENTIRE   DEPENDENCE   ON   GOD 

depth  of  all  that  can  be  spoken ;  and  to 
hope  in  Thee  above  all  things,  is  the 
strongest  comfort  of  Thy  servants.  To 
Thee  therefore  do  I  lift  up  mine  eyes ;  in 
Thee  my  God,  the  Father  of  mercies,  do 
I  put  my  trust. 

2.  Bless  and  sanctify  my  soul  with  Thy 
heavenly  blessing,  that  it  may  become  Thy 
holy  habitation,  and  the  seat  of  Thine 
eternal  glory;  and  let  nothing  be  found 
in  this  temple  of  Thy  dignity,  which  shall 
offend  the  eyes  of  Thy  majesty.  Accord- 
ing to  the  greatness  of  Thy  goodness  and 
multitude  of  Thy  mercies  look  upon  me\ 
and  hear  the  prayer  of  Thy  poor  servant, 
who  is  far  exiled  from  Thee  in  the  land 
of  the  shadow  of  death-.  Protect  and 
keep  the  soul  of  me  the  meanest  of  Thy 
servants,  amidst  so  many  dangers  of  this 
corruptible  life,  and  by  Thy  grace  accom- 
panying me  direct  it  along  the  way  of 
peace  to  its  native-land  of  everlasting 
brightness.     Amen. 

^  Psalm  li.  2.  '  Isaiah  is.  2. 


265 


®I|?  ilmtlattnn  of  OII|rtat 


THE  FOURTH  BOOK 

^nl^  (Enmmmtmn 


A  ifuout  ?ExI|ortattott  to 
tl|?  l^olg  OInmmutttott 


The  Voice  of  Christ. 

CiOME  unto  Me  all  ye  that  labour 
and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will 
refresh  yoii^,  saith  the  Lord. 
The  bread  which  I  will  give  is 
My  Flesh,  for  the  life  of  the  world^. 

Take  ye  and  eat;  this  is  My  Body  which 
shall  be  given  for  you^ :  Do  this  in  remem- 
brcnce  of  Me^. 

He  that  eateth  My  Flesh  and  drink eth 
My  Blood,  dzvelleth  in  Me,  and  I  in  him. 

The  Words  which  I  have  spoken  unto 
you  are  Spirit  and  Life^. 

»  S.  Matt.  xi.  28.  *  S.  John  vi.  51. 

«  S.  Matt.  xx\  i.  2(5.  *  1  Cor.  xi.  24. 

»  S.  John  vi.  56,  63. 


269 


APPROACHING  THE:^0LY  COMMUNION 
CHAPTER   I. 

WITH  HOW  GREAT  REVERENCE  THE  EMBLEMS 
OF  CHRIST  OUGHT  TO  BE  RECEIVED 

The  Voice  of  the  Disciple. 

' JHESE  are  Thy  words,   O   Christ 

the  eternal  Truth,  though  not 
uttered  all  at  one  time,  nor  writ- 
ten together  in  one  place.  Be- 
cause, therefore  they  are  Thine  and  true, 
they  are  all  thankfully  and  faithfully  to  be 
received  by  me.  Thine  they  are,  and  Thou 
hast  uttered  them ;  and  they  are  mine  also, 
because  Thou  hast  spoken  them  for  my 
salvation.  I  cheerfully  receive  them  from 
Thy  mouth,  that  they  may  be  the  more 
deeply  implanted  in  my  heart.  They 
arouse  me,  those  words  of  so  much  ten- 
derness, so  full  of  sweetness  and  of  love; 
but  mine  own  offences  make  me  afraid, 
and  an  impure  conscience  driveth  me  back 
from  the  receiving  of  so  great  Mysteries. 
The  sweetness  of  Thy  words  doth  invite 
me,  but  the  multitude  of  my  sins  weigheth 
me  down. 

Thou  commandest  me  to  come  confi- 
dently unto  Thee,  if  I  would  have  part 
with  Thee;  and  to  receive  the  food  of  im- 
mortality, if  I  desire  to  obtain  everlasting 
life  and  glory.  Come  unto  Me  (sayest 
Thou),  all  ye  that  labour  and  are  heavy 

270 


APPROACHING  the:  HOLY  COMMUNION 

laden,  and  I  will  refresh  you^.  O  sweet 
and  loving  word  in  the  ear  of  a  sinner, 
that  Thou,  my  Lord  God,  shouldest  invite 
the  poor  and  needy  to  the  Communion  of 
Thy  most  holy  Body ! 

But  who  am  I,  Lord,  that  I  should  pre- 
sume to  approach  unto  Thee?  Behold 
the  Heaven  of  Heavens  cannot  contain 
Thee^,  and  Thou  sayest.  Come  ye  all  unto 
Me.  What  meaneth  this  most  tender  con- 
descension, and  so  loving  an  invitation? 
How  shall  I  dare  to  come,  who  know  not 
any  good  in  myself,  whereupon  I  may  pre- 
sume? How  shall  I  bring  Thee  into  my 
house,  I  that  have  so  often  offended  Thy 
most  gracious  countenance?  Angels  and 
Archangels  stand  in  awe  of  Thee,  holy 
and  righteous  men  do  fear  Thee,  and  say- 
est Thou,  Come  ye  all  unto  me?  Unless 
Thou,  O  Lord,  didst  say  this,  who  would 
believe  it  to  be  true?  And  unless  Thou 
didst  command  it,  who  could  attempt  to 
draw  near? 

2.  Behold,  Noah  that  just  man  laboured 
a  hundred  years  in  the  making  of  the  Ark^, 
that  he  might  be  saved  with  a  few ;  and 
how  can  I  in  one  hour's  space  prepare 
myself  to  commune  with  the  Maker  of  the 
world  ? 

Moses,  Thy  great  servant,  and  Thine 
especial  friend,  made  an  ark  of  incorrupt- 

»  S.  Matt.  xi.  28.    »  1  Kings  viii.  27.    «  Gen.  vi.  3. 
271 


APPROACHING  TH^  HOLY  COMMUNION 

ible  wood,  which  also  he  clothed  with  the 
finest  gold,  that  therein  he  might  lay  up 
the  tables  of  the  law^ ;  and  I  a  corrupted 
creature,  shall  I  dare  so  lightly  to  enter- 
tain Thee  the  Maker  of  the  law,  and  the 
Giver  of  life? 

Solomon  the  wisest  of  the  kings  of 
Israel  bestowed  seven  years  in  building 
a  temple  magnifical  to  the  praise  of  Thy 
Name-.  And  for  eight  days  he  celebrated 
the  feast  of  dedication  thereof;  he  offered 
a  thousand  peace-offerings,  and  the  ark  of 
the  covenant  he  solemnly  set  in  the  place 
prepared  for  it,  with  the  sound  of  trum- 
pets, and  great  joy^.  And  I  the  most  mis- 
erable and  poorest  of  men,  how  shall  I 
receive  Thee  into  my  house,  I  that  scarce 
know  how  to  spend  one  half  hour  in  true 
devotion?  and  would  that  I  could  even 
once  spend  something  like  one  half  hour 
worthily ! 

3.  O  my  God,  how  earnestly  did  they 
study  to  please  Thee !  Alas,  how  little  is 
that  which  I  do !  how  short  a  time  do  I 
spend,  when  I  am.  disposing  myself  to  re- 
ceive the  Communion !  Seldom  am  I 
wholly  collected :  very  seldom  am  I 
cleansed  from  all  distraction.  And  yet 
surely  in  the  Presence  of  Thy  Godhead 
no  unbecoming  thought  ought  to  intrude 
itself,  nor  should  any  creature  occupy  my 
heart ;  for  it  is  not  an  Angel,  but  the  Lord 

1  Exod.  XXV.  10-16.    2  1  Kings  vi.  38.    ^  o  Kings  viii. 
272 


APPROACHING  THE:  HOLY  COMMUNION 

of  the  Angels,  whom  I  am  about  to  enter- 
tain as  my  Guest. 

However,  very  great  is  the  difference 
between  the  ark  of  the  covenant  with  its 
rehcs,  and  Thy  most  pure  Body  with  Its 
unspeakable  virtues ;  great  the  difference 
between  those  legal  sacrifices,  figures  of 
things  to  come,  and  the  True  sacrifice  of 
Thy  Body,  the  fulfilment  of  all  ancient 
sacrifices.  Wherefore  then  am  I  not  more 
on  fire  to  seek  Thine  adorable  Presence? 
Why  do  I  not  prepare  myself  with  greater 
solicitude  to  receive  Thy  sacred  gifts? 
whereas  those  holy  patriarchs  and  proph- 
ets of  old,  kings  also  and  princes,  with  the 
whole  people,  shewed  such  zeal  of  devotion 
to  Thy  divine  service. 

4.  The  most  devout  king  David^  danced 
before  the  ark  of  God  with  all  his  might, 
calling  to  mind  the  benefits  bestowed  in 
time  past  upon  his  forefathers.  He  made 
instruments  of  sundrv  kinds,  he  set  forth 
psalms,  and  appointed  them  to  be  chanted 
with  joy;  he  also  oftentimes  himself 
played  on  the  harp,  being  inspired  with 
the  grace  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  He  taught 
the  people  of  Israel  to  praise  God  with 
their  whole  hearts,  and  with  the  voice  of 
melody  to  bless  and  praise  Him  every  day. 

If  so  great  devotion  was  then  used,  and 
such  celebrating  of  divine  praise  was  kept 

12  Sain.  vi.  14;  Ecclus.  xlvii.  8,  9. 
27.3 


APPROACHING  THE  HOI.Y  COMMUNION 

Up  before  the  ark  of  the  testament;  what 
reverence  and  devotion  ought  now  to  be 
preserved  by  me  and  all  Christian  people, 
in  the  presence  of  this  Sacrament,  of  thy 
holy  Communion. 

5.  O  God,  the  invisible  Creator  of  the 
world,  how  wonderfully  dost  Thou  deal 
with  us ;  how  sweetly  and  graciously  dost 
Thou  order  all  things  for  Thine  elect! 
For  This  verily  passeth  all  understanding ; 
This  specially  draweth  the  hearts  of  the 
devout,  and  kindleth  their  affection.  For 
even  Thy  true  faithful  ones,  who  dispose 
their  whole  life  to  amendment,  from  this 
most  worthy  Sacrament  oftentimes  gain 
much  grace  of  devotion,  and  love  of  vir- 
tue. 

6.  O  admirable  and  hidden  grace  of  the 
Sacrament,  which  only  the  faithful  ones  of 
Christ  do  know !  but  the  unbelieving  and 
such  as  are  slaves  unto  sin,  cannot  have 
experience  thereof.  In  this  Sacrament 
spiritual  grace  is  acquired,  and  virtue 
which  was  lost  is  restored  in  the  soul,  and 
the  beauty  which  by  sin  had  been  dis- 
figured again  returneth.  So  great  some- 
times is  this  Grace,  that  out  of  the  fulness 
of  devotion  here  given,  not  the  mind  only, 
but  the  weak  body  also  feeleth  bestowed 
on  itself  a  fuller  strength. 

7.  Nevertheless  our  lukewarmness  and 
negligence  is  exceedingly  to  be  lamented 

274 


APPROACHING   THE    HOLY   COMMUNION 

and  pitied,  that  we  are  not  drawn  with 
greater  affection  to  Christ;  in  whom  doth 
consist  all  the  hope  of  those  that  are  to  be 
saved,  and  all  their  merit.  For  He  Him- 
self is  our  sanctification  and  redemption^; 
He  Himself  is  the  consolation  of  pilgrims, 
and  the  everlasting  fruition  of  Saints.  It 
is  therefore  exceedingly  to  be  lamented 
that  many  do  so  little  consider  this  divine 
Mystery. 

Alas  for  the  blindness  and  hardness  of 
the  human  heart,  that  it  doth  not  more 
consider  so  unspeakable  a  Gift;  but  rather 
through  the  daily  use  thereof  sinketh  even 
into  disregard  of  it!  For  if  this  most 
holy  Sacrament  were  celebrated  in  one 
place  only,  and  were  consecrated  by  one 
only  priest  in  the  world ;  with  how  great 
desire  dost  thou  think  would  men  be  af- 
fected to  that  place,  and  toward  such  a 
priest  of  God,  that  they  might  commemo- 
rate His  death?  But  now  many  are  made 
priests,  and  in  many  places  the  Sacrament 
is  celebrated ;  that  the  grace  and  love 
of  God  to  man  may  appear  so  much  the 
greater,  the  more  widely  this  sacred  Com- 
munion is  spread  over  the  world. 

Thanks   be    unto    Thee,    O    good   Jesu, 

Thou    eternal    Shepherd,    for    that    Thou 

hast   vouchsafed   to   refresh   us,   who   are 

poor  and  exiles,  with  Thy  precious  Body 

12  Cor.  i.  30. 

275 


GOD  S  LOVK  IN  the:  HOLY  EUCHARIST 

and  Blood;  and  to  invite  us  to  partake  in 
these  Mysteries  by  a  message  even  from 
Thine  own  mouth,  saying,  Come  unto  Me 
all  ye  that  labour  and  are  heavy  laden,  and 
I  will  refresh  you. 

CHAPTER  II. 

THAT  THE  GREAT  GOODNESS  AND  LOVE  OF  GOD 
IS  EXHIBITED  TO  MAN  IN  THIS  SACRAMENT 

The  Voice  of  the  Disciple. 

|N  confidence  of  Thy  goodness  and 
great  mercy,  O  Lord,  I  draw 
near,  sick  to  the  Healer,  hungry 
and  thirsty  to  the  Fountain  of 
life,  needy  to  the  King  of  Heaven,  a  serv- 
ant to  his  Lord,  a  creature  to  the  Creator, 
desolate  to  my  own  tender  Comforter. 

But  whence  is  this  to  me,  that  Thou 
comest  unto  meV  what  am  1,  that  Thou 
shouldest  grant  me  Thine  own  self.  How 
dare  a  sinner  appear  before  Thee?  and 
how  is  it  that  Thou  dost  vouchsafe  to 
come  unto  a  sinner?  Thou  knowest  Thy 
servant,  and  art  well  aware  that  he  hath 
in  him  no  good  thing,  for  which  Thou 
shouldest  grant  him.  this. 

I  confess  therefore  mine  own  vileness, 
I  acknowledge  Thy  goodness,  I  praise 
Thy  tender  mercy,  and  give  Thee  thanks 

»  S.  Luke  L  4S. 
7!J^ 


god's  love  in  the  holy  EUCHARIST 

for  Thy  transcendent  love.  For  Thou  do- 
est  this  for  Thine  own  sake,  not  for  any 
merits  of  mine ;  to  the  end  that  Thy  good- 
ness may  be  the  better  known  unto  me, 
Thy  love  more  abundantly  heaped  upon 
me,  and  Thy  humility  the  more  eminently 
set  forth.  Since  therefore  this  is  Thy 
pleasure,  and  Thou  hast  commanded  that 
it  should  be  so,  this  Thy  condescension  is 
also  pleasing-  unto  me ;  and  O  that  my  in- 
iquity may  not  bar  the  way ! 

O  most  sweet  and  most  tender  Jesus, 
how  great  reverence  and  thanksgiving, 
together  with  perpetual  praise,  is  due 
unto  Thee  for  the  sacrifice  of  Thy  sacred 
Body ;  whose  worthiness  no  one  among 
men  is  found  able  to  express !  But  on 
what  shall  I  think  at  this  Communion,  in 
approaching  unto  my  Lord,  whom  I  am 
not  able  duly  to  honour,  and  yet  whom  I 
desire  devoutly  to  apprehend?  What  can 
I  think  on  better,  and  more  profitable, 
than  utterly  to  humble  myself  before  Thee, 
and  to  exalt  above  myself  Thine  infinite 
goodness?  I  praise  Thee,  my  God,  and 
exalt  Thee  for  ever:  I  despise  myself  and 
cast  myself  down  before  Thee,  into  the 
deep  of  mine  own  vileness. 

Behold,  Thou  art  the  Holy  of  holies, 
and  I  the  scum  of  sinners !  Behold,  Thou 
inclinest  Thyself  unto  me,  who  am  not 
worthy  to  look  up  unto  Thee!     Behold, 

277 


god's  lyOVE)  IN  THK  HOLY  KUCHARlST 

Thou  comest  unto  me ;  it  is  Thy  will  to  be 
with  me,  Thou  invitest  me  to  Thy  banquet. 
Thou  art  willing  to  give  me  heavenly 
food  and  bread  of  Angels  to  eat^,  which 
is  indeed  no  other  than  the  Living  Bread, 
which  came  down  from  Heaven,  and  gives 
life  unto  the  world. 

Behold,  from  whence  love  proceedeth! 
what  condescension  shineth  forth !  how 
great  thanks  and  praises  are  due  unto 
Thee  for  these  benefits !  O  how  salutary 
and  profitable  was  Thy  counsel,  when 
Thou  didst  ordain  It!  how  sweet  and 
pleasant  the  banquet,  when  Thou  gavest 
Thyself  to  be  our  food !  O  how  admira- 
ble is  Thy  working,  O  Lord,  how  mighty 
is  Thy  power,  how  unspeakable  Thy  truth ! 
For  Thou  didst  speak  and  all  things  were 
made^ ;  and  this  was  done  which  Thou 
Thyself  commandedst.  A  wondrous  thing, 
worthy  of  faith,  and  surpassing  man's  un- 
derstanding, that  Thou  my  Lord  God, 
True  God  and  Man,  art  represented  under 
the  form  of  a  little  Bread  and  Wine,  which 
without  being  consumed  are  eaten  by  him 
that  receiveth  them. 

Thou  who  art  the  Lord  of  the  universe, 
and  standest  in  need  of  none^,  art  pleased 
to  dwell  in  us.  Do  Thou  preserve  my 
heart  and  body  undefiled,  that  with  a 
cheerful   and   pure   conscience   I   may  be 

'  Psalm  Ixxviii.  25;  S.  John  vl.  33. 
2  Gen.   I,;   Psalm  cxlvili.  5.         'Psalm  xvl.  2. 

278 


GOD'S  LOV£  IN  THE)  HOLY  EUCHARIST 

able  very  frequently  to  celebrate  Thy  Mys- 
teries, and  to  receive  to  my  everlasting 
health,  those  things,  which  Thou  didst 
consecrate  and  ordain  for  Thine  own  es- 
pecial honour  and  for  a  never-ceasi;ig 
memorial. 

2.  Rejoice,  O  my  soul,  and  give  thanks 
unto  God,  for  so  noble  a  gift,  and  so  mar- 
vellous a  consolation,  left  unto  thee  in  this 
vale  of  tears.  For  as  often  as  thou  re- 
peatest  this  Mystery,  and  receivest  this 
spiritual  nourishment,  so  often  dost  thou 
go  over  the  work  of  thy  redemption,  and 
art  reminded  of  all  the  merits  of  Christ. 
For  the  charity  of  Christ  is  never  dimin- 
ished, and  the  greatness  of  His  propitia- 
tion is  never  exhausted. 

Therefore  thou  oughtest  ever  to  dispose 
thyself  hereunto  by  a  fresh  renewing  of 
thy  mind,  and  to  weigh  with  attentive 
thought  the  great  Mystery  of  salvation. 
So  great,  so  new,  and  so  joyful  ought  it 
to  seem  unto  thee,  when  thou  partakest  of 
this  Sacrament,  as  if  on  this  same  day 
Christ  first  descending  into  the  womb  oi 
the  Virgin  were  become  man,  or  hanging 
on  the  Cross  did  this  dav  suffer  and  dU 
for  the  salvation  of  mankind. 


270 


COMFORT  OF  FREQUENT  COMMUNION" 

CHAPTER  III. 
THAT  IT  IS  PROHTABLE  TO  COMMUNICATE  OFTEII 

The  Voice  of  the  Disciple. 

'  «^  EHOLD,  O  Lord,  I  come  unto 
JD  Thee,  that  it  may  be  well  with 
me  through  Thy  gift,  and  that  I 
may  rejoice  in  Thy  holy  feast, 
which  Thou,  O  God,  hast  in  Thy  sweet- 
ness prepared  for  the  poor'^.  Behold  in 
Thee  is  all  whatsoever  I  can  or  ought  to 
desire ;  Thou  art  my  Salvation  and  my 
Redemption,  my  Hope  and  my  Strength, 
my  Honour  and  Glory. 

Rejoice  therefore  this  day  the  soul  of 
Thy  servant ;  for  unto  Thee  O  Lord  Jesus, 
have  I  lifted  up  my  sotd^.  I  long  to  ap- 
propriate Thee  now  with  devotion  and 
reverence ;  I  desire  to  bring  Thee  into  my 
house,  that  with  Zaccheus  I  may  be  count- 
ed worthy  to  be  blessed  by  Thee,  and  to 
be  numbered  amongst  the  sons  of  Abra- 
ham^. My  soul  desireth  to  receive  Thee; 
my  heart  longeth  to  be  united  with  Thee. 
Give  Thyself  to  me,  and  it  sufficeth ;  foi 
besides  Thee  no  comfort  availeth. 

Without  Thee  I  cannot  be,  and  without 
Thy  visitation  I  have  no  power  to  live. 
And  therefore  T  must  needs  often  draw 
near  unto  Thee,  and  obtain  from  Thee  the 

>  Psalm  Ixviii.  10.  *  Psalm  Ixxxvi.  4. 

8  S.  Luke  xix.  9. 

280 


COMFORT  OF  FREQUENT  COMMUNION 

medicine  of  my  salvation ;  lest  haply  I 
faint  in  the  way,  if  I  be  deprived  of  the 
heavenly  nourishment.  For  so,  most  mer- 
ciful Jesus,  Thou  once  didst  say,  preach- 
ing to  the  people,  and  curing  divers 
sicknesses,  /  will  not  send  them  fasting  to 
their  ozvn  homes,  lest  they  faint  in  the 
Zi'ay\  Deal  thou  therefore  in  like  manner 
now  with  me,  Who  hast  left  the  Sacra- 
ment for  the  comfort  of  the  faithful.  For 
thou  art  the  sweet  refection  of  the  soul; 
and  he  that  eateth  Thee  worthily,  shall  be 
partaker  and  heir  of  everlasting  glory. 

It  is  indeed  necessary  for  me,  who  so 
often  fall  and  sin,  so  quickly  wax  dull  and 
faint,  that  by  frequent  prayer  and  con- 
fession, and  receiving  Thy  grace  in  this 
ordinance,  I  renew,  cleanse  and  kindle 
myself,  lest  haply,  by  too  long  abstaining, 
1  fall  away  from  my  holy  purpose.  For 
the  imaginations  of  man  are  prone  unto 
evil  from  his  yoiith'^\  and  unless  some  di- 
vine remedy  help  him,  he  by  and  by  falleth 
away  to  worse  things.  Holy  Communion 
therefore  draweth  us  back  from  evil,  and 
maketh  us  strong  in  good.  For  if  I  be 
now  so  often  negligent  and  lukewarm 
when  I  communicate  or  celebrate ;  what 
would  become  of  me  if  I  received  not  this 
healing,  and  sought  not  after  so  great  a 
help?     And   although   I  may   not  be   fit, 

»  S.  Matt.  XV.  32;  S.  Mark  viii.  8.    *  Gen.  viii.  21. 
3&1 


COMI^ORT  OF  FREQUENT  COMMUNION 

nor  well  prepared  to  celebrate  every  day; 
I  will  endeavour  notwithstanding  at  due 
times  to  receive  the  divine  Mysteries,  and 
to  offer  myself  as  partaker  of  so  great  a 
grace.  For  this  is  the  one  chief  consola- 
tion of  the  faithful  soul,  so  long  as  it  is 
absent  from  Thee  in  this  mortal  body; 
that  being  mindful  of  its  God,  it  should 
often  commune  with  its  Beloved,  wath  de- 
vout mind. 

2.  O  the  wonderful  condescension  of 
Thy  tender  mercy  towards  us,  that  Thou, 
O  Lord  God,  the  Creator  and  Life-giver 
of  all  Spirits,  dost  vouchsafe  to  come 
unto  the  soul  of  the  poor,  and  with  Thy 
whole  Godhead  and  Manhood  abundantly 
to  satisfy  its  famishing  hunger! 

O  happy  mind  and  blessed  soul,  which 
hath  the  privilege  of  appropriating  Thee, 
its  Lord  God,  with  devout  affection;  and 
in  so  receiving  Thee  of  being  filled  with 
spiritual  joy!  O  how  great  a  Lord  it  en- 
tertaineth !  how  beloved  a  Guest  it  leadeth 
in !  how  delightful  a  Companion  it  re- 
ceiveth !  how  faithful  a  Friend  doth  it 
welcome !  how  lovely  and  noble  a  Spouse 
doth  it  embrace !  even  Him  who  is  to  be 
loved  before  all  that  are  beloved,  and 
above  all  things  that  can  be  desired. 

O  Thou  my  sweetest,  most  beloved !  let 
heaven   and  earth  and  all  their   fair  ap- 
partl  be  silent  before  Thy  face;  for  what 
282 


COMI'ORT  OF  DEVOUT  COMMUNION 

praise  and  beauty  soever  they  have,  it  is 
received  from  Thy  bounteous  condescen- 
sion, nor  shall  they  ever  attain  unto  the 
beauty  of  Thy  Name,  of  whose  wisdom 
there  is  no  number^, 

CHAPTER  IV. 

THAT  MANY  BENEFITS  ARE  BESTOWED  UPON 
THEM  THAT  COMMUNICATE  DEVOUTLY 

The  Voice  of  the  Disciple. 

HLORD  my  God,  do  Thou  grant 
unto  Thy   servant  the   blessings 
of  Thy  sweetness-,  that  I  may  be 
enabled  to  approach  worthily  and 
devoutly  to  Thy  glorious  Sacrament. 

Stir  up  my  heart  toward  Thee,  and  set 
me  free  from  heavy  listlessness :  visit  me 
with  Thy  salvation^,  that  I  may  taste  in 
spirit  Thy  sweetness,  which  in  this  Sacra- 
ment as  in  a  fountain  plentifully  lieth  hid. 

Enlighten  also  mine  eyes  to  behold  so 
great  a  Mystery,  and  strengthen  me  with 
undoubting  faith  to  believe  it.  For  it  is 
Thy  work,  and  no  human  power;  Thy 
sacred  institution,  not  man's  invention. 
For  of  himself  no  man  is  found  able  to 
com.prehend  and  understand  these  things, 
which  pass  even  the  subtilty  of  Angels. 
What  portion  then  of  so  deep  a  Mystery 

*  Psalm  cxlvii.  5.    '  Psalm  xxl.  3.    •  Psalm  cvi.  4. 
283 


COMI?ORT   OF  Di:VOUT  COMMUNION 

shall  I,  unworthy  sinner,  dust  and  ashes, 
be  able  to  search  out  and  comprehend  ?  O 
Lord,  in  the  simplicity  of  my  heart,  with 
a  good  and  firm  faith,  and  at  Thy  com- 
mandment, I  draw  near  unto  Thee  with 
hope  and  reverence ;  and  I  do  truly  believe 
that  Thou  dost  meet  m.e  in  this  Sacrament, 
both  God  and  Man. 

Thy  will  therefore  is,  that  I  should  ap- 
propriate Thee,  and  that  I  should  unite 
myself  unto  Thee  in  charity.  Whereupon 
I  implore  Thy  mercy,  and  do  crave  Thy 
special  grace  to  be  given  me,  to  this  end; 
that  I  may  wholly  be  dissolved  and  over- 
flow with  love  toward  Thee,  and  never 
hereafter  suffer  any  consolation  to  enter 
in,  which  cometh  not  from  Thee.  For 
this  most  high  and  worthy  Sacrament  is 
the  health  both  of  soul  and  body,  the  med- 
icine for  all  spiritual  languor;  hereby  my 
vices  are  cured,  my  passions  bridled,  my 
temptations  overcome  or  diminished; 
greater  grace  is  infused,  virtue  begun  is  in- 
creased, faith  is  confirmed,  hope  strength- 
ened, and  love  set  on  fire  and  spread 
abroad. 

2.  For  Thou  hast  bestowed,  and  still 
oftentimes  dost  bestow,  many  benefits  in 
this  Sacrament  upon  Thy  beloved  ones 
that  communicate  devoutly,  O  my  God, 
the  Upholder  of  my  soul,  the  Restorer  of 
human  weakness,  and  the  Giver  of  all  in- 
284 


COMFORT    OF   DEVOUT    COMMUNION 

ward  consolation.  For  Thou  impartest 
unto  them  much  comfort  against  every 
variety  of  tribulation,  and  liftest  them  up 
from  the  depth  of  their  own  dejected 
state,  to  hope  in  Thy  protection ;  and  dost 
inwardly  recreate  and  enlighten  them 
with  a  new  grace,  so  that  they  who  at 
first  and  before  Communion  felt  them- 
selves full  of  anxiety  and  without  affec- 
tion, afterwards,  being  refreshed  with 
heavenly  Meat  and  Drink,  do  find  them- 
selves changed  to  the  better. 

And  in  such  a  way  of  dispensation  as 
this  dealest  Thou  with  Thine  elect,  in 
order  that  they  may  truly  acknowledge, 
and  clearly  prove,  how  great  infirmity 
they  have  of  themselves,  and  what  good- 
ness and  grace  they  obtain  from  Thee. 
For  they  of  themselves  are  cold,  hard,  and 
undevout ;  but  by  Thee  they  are  enabled 
to  become  fervent,  cheerful,  and  devout. 

For  who  is  there,  that  approaching 
humbly  unto  a  fountain  of  sweetness,  doth 
not  carry  away  from  thence  some  little 
sweetness?  Or  who  standing  near  a  great 
fire,  receiveth  not  some  small  heat  there- 
from? And  Thou  art  a  fountain  always 
full  and  over-flowing ;  a  fire  ever  burning 
and  never  going  out^.  Wherefore  if  I  am 
not  permitted  to  draw  out  of  the  fulness 
of  the  fountain,  nor  to  drink  my  fill,  I  wJ^ 

1  Isaiah  xii.  3;  Lev.  vi.  13. 

285 


COMFORT   OF   DEVOUT    COMMUNION 

notwithstanding  set  my  lips  to  the  mouth 
of  this  heavenly  conduit,  that  I  may  re- 
ceive from  thence  at  least  some  small  drop 
to  refresh  my  thirst,  and  may  not  be  quite 
withered  up.  And  though  I  cannot  as  yet 
be  altogether  heavenly,  nor  so  on  fire  as 
the  Cherubim  and  Seraphim,  yet  notwith- 
standing I  will  endeavour  to  apply  myself 
earnestly  to  devotion,  and  to  prepare  my 
heart  to  obtain  if  it  be  but  some  small 
flame  of  divine  fire,  by  the  humble  receiv- 
ing of  this  life-giving  Sacrament. 

But  whatsoever  is  hereunto  wanting  in 
me,  O  Good  Jesu,  most  Holy  Saviour,  do 
Thou  in  my  behalf  bountifully  and  gra- 
ciously supply,  Thou  who  hast  vouchsafed 
to  call  us  all  unto  Thee,  saying,  Come 
unto  Me  all  ye  that  labour  and  are  heavy 
laden,  and  I  will  refresh  you^.  I  indeed 
labour  in  the  sweat  of  my  brow^,  I  am 
racked  with  grief  of  heart,  I  am  burdened 
with  sins,  I  am  troubled  with  temptations, 
I  am  entangled  and  oppressed  with  many 
evil  passions ;  and  there  is  none  to  help 
me,  none  to  deliver  and  save  me,  but  Thou 
O  Lord  God  my  Saviour,  to  whom  I  com- 
mit myself  and  all  that  is  mine,  that  Thou 
mayest  keep  watch  over  me,  and  bring  me 
safe  to  life  everlasting.  Receive  me  for 
the  honour  and  glory  of  Thy  Name,  Thou 
who  hast  given  Thy  Body  and  Blood  to  be 

1  S.  Matt.  xi.  28.  2  Gen.  iii.  19. 

286 


DIGNITY    OF    THE    PRIESTHOOD 

my  meat  and  drink.     Grant  O  Lord  God 

of  my  salvation,  that  by  frequenting  Thy 

Mysteries,   the   zeal  of   my  devotion  may 
increase. 


CHAPTER  V. 

OF  THE  DIGNITY    OF  THE   SACRAMENT,  AND 
OF  THE  PRIESTLY   ESTATE 

The  Voice  of  the  Beloved. 

|F  thou  hadst  the  purity  of  Angels^, 
and  the  sanctity  of  Saint  John 
Baptist,  thou  v^^ouldst  not  be 
worthy  either  to  receive  or  han- 
dle this  Sacrament.  For  it  is  not  due  to 
the  deserts  of  men,  that  a  man  should  con- 
secrate and  handle  the  Sacrament  of 
Christ,  and  receive  for  food  the  bread  of 
Angels-.  High  is  the  ministry,  and  great 
the  dignity  of  Priests,  to  whom  hath  been 
granted  that  which  is  not  permitted  to 
Angels. 

The  Priest  is  indeed  the  minister  of 
God,  using  the  word  of  God,  by  God's 
command  and  appointment :  nevertheless 
God  is  there  the  principal  Author,  and 
invisible  Worker;  to  Whom  all  that  He 
willeth  is  subject,  and  all  that  He  com- 
mandeth  is  obedient^.  Thou  oughtest  then 
to  trust  God  Almighty  in  this  most  excel- 

iS.  Matt,  xviii.  10.         2  Pgalm  Ixxviii.  25. 

3  Gen.  i. ;  Psalm  xHx.  7;  Rom.  ix.  20. 

287 


DIGNITY    OF   THE    PRIESTHOOD 

lent  Sacrament,  more  than  thine  own 
sense,  or  any  visible  sign.  And  therefore 
with  fear  and  reverence  thou  must  ap- 
proach to  this  work. 

2.  Take  heed  unto  thyself^,  and  see  what 
that  is,  whereof  the  ministry  hath  been 
deHvered  unto  thee  by  the  laying  on  of 
the  Bishop's  hand. 

Behold,  thou  hast  been  made  a  Priest; 
see  now  that  thou  perform  thy  office 
faithfully  and  devoutly,  and  at  fit  time, 
and  shew  thyself  without  reproof.  Thou 
has  not  lightened  thy  burden,  but  art 
now  bound  with  a  straiter  band  of  dis- 
cipline, and  art  obliged  to  a  more  perfect 
degree  of  sanctity.  A  Priest  ought  to 
be  adorned  with  all  virtues,  and  to  give 
example  of  good  life  to  others.  His  con- 
versation^ is  not  in  the  vulgar  and  com- 
mon ways  of  mankind,  but  with  the  Angels 
in  Heaven,  or  with  perfect  men  on  earth. 

A  Priest  is  Christ's  Ambassador,  that 
with  all  supplication  and  humility  he  may 
beseech  God  for  himself  and  for  the  whole 
people^.  He  hath  both  before  and  behind 
him  the  sign  of  the  Lord's  Cross,  for  the 
continual  bringing  to  mind  of  the  Passion 
of  Christ.  He  beareth  the  Cross  that  he 
may  diligently  look  on  Christ's  footsteps, 
and  earnestly  study  to  follow  them.  He 
is    signed    with    the    Cross,    that    he    may 

1 1  Tim.  iv.  16.     2  phil.  iii.  20.     s  Heb.  v.  3. 

288 


SPIRITUAI,  EXERCISE  BEFORE  COMMUNION 

cheerfully  endure,  for  God's  sake,  any 
evils  inflicted  on  him  by  others.  He  bear- 
eth  the  Cross,  that  he  may  mourn  for  his 
own  sins ;  and  that  he  may  with  sympathy 
and  tears  lament  for  the  faults  of  others 
also,  and  know  that  he  hath  been  placed 
in  the  midst  between  God  and  the  sinner^ 
Neither  ought  he  to  grow  slack  in  prayer 
and  holy  oblation,  till  he  prevail  to  obtain 
grace  and  mercy. 

When  a  Priest  doth  celebrate  his  office 
faithfully,  he  honoureth  God;  he  rejoiceth 
the  Angels,  he  buildeth  up  the  Church ;  he 
helpeth  the  living,  he  giveth  hope  of  the 
departed ;  and  he  maketh  himself  partakei 
of  all  good  things. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

AN  ENQUIRY  CONCERNING  SPIRITUAL  EXERQSE 
BEFORE  COMMUNION 

The  Voice  of  the  Disciple. 

WjHEN  I  weigh  Thy  worthiness,  O 
Lord,  and  mine  own  vileness,  I 
exceedingly  tremble,  and  am  con- 
founded  within  mvself.     For  if 


I  do  not  draw  near,  I  flee  from  life ;  and  if 
I  unworthily  intrude  myself,  I  incur  Thy 
displeasure.  What  therefore  shall  I  do, 
O  my  God,  my  Helper  and  my  Counsellor 
in  necessities  ? 


*  Psalm  cvi.  23. 
•289 


EXAMINATION   B^FORi:   COMMUNloN 

Teach  Thou  me  the  right  way :  appoint 
me  some  brief  exercise,  suitable  for  Holy 
Communion.  For  it  is  good  for  me  to 
know  how  with  devotion  and  reverence  I 
should  prepare  my  heart  for  Thee,  for  the 
receiving  of  Thy  Sacrament  to  my  soul's 
health ;  or  also  for  the  commemorating  of 
so  great  and  divine  a  Sacrifice. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

OF  THOROUGHLY  SEARCHING  OUR  OWN 

CONSCIENCE,  AND  OF  PURPOSE 

OF  AMENDMENT 

The  Voice  of  the  Beloved. 

AiBOVE  all  things,  with  exceeding 
humility  of  heart,  and  with  sup- 
pliant reverence,  with  a  full  faith, 
and  holv  intention  to  do  honour 


to  God,  ought  God's   Priest  to  come  to 
this  Sacrament. 

Examine  diligently  thy  conscience,  and 
to  the  utmost  of  thy  power  purify  and 
make  it  clear,  with  true  contrition  and 
humble  confession ;  so  as  thou  mayest  have 
no  burden,  nor  know  anything  that  may 
breed  in  thee  remorse  of  conscience,  and 
hinder  thy  free  drawing  near.  Think  with 
displeasure  of  all  thy  sins  in  general,  and 
more  particularly  bewail  and  lament  thy 
daily  transgressions.  And  if  time  allow 
thee,  confess  unto  God  in  the  secret  of 

2CX) 


EXAMINATION   BEFORE   COMMUNION 

thine  heart  all  the  wretchednesses  of  thy 
evil  passions.  Groan  and  lament  that  thou 
art  yet  so  carnal  and  worldly,  so  unmorti- 
fied  from  passions;  so  full  of  the  motions 
of  concupiscence,  so  un watchful  over  thy 
outward  senses,  so  often  entangled  with 
many  vain  imaginations :  so  much  inclined 
to  outward  things,  so  negligent  in  things 
inward :  so  lightly  moved  to  laughter  and 
unbridled  mirth,  so  hardly  to  tears  and 
contrition :  so  prompt  to  ease  and  pleas- 
ures of  the  flesh,  so  dull  to  zeal  and  strict- 
ness of  life :  so  curious  to  hear  what  is  new, 
and  to  see  what  is  beautiful,  so  slack  to 
embrace  what  is  humble  and  mean:  so 
covetous  of  abundance,  so  niggardly  in 
giving,  so  close  in  keeping:  so  inconsid^ 
crate  in  speech,  so  reluctant  to  keep  silence : 
so  unruly  in  manners,  so  fretful  in  con- 
duct :  so  eaeer  about  food,  so  deaf  to  the 
Word  of  God:  so  swift  to  take  rest,  so 
slow  to  labour :  so  wakeful  after  gossiping 
tales,  so  drowsy  at  the  sacred  Services  of  , 
the  night ;  so  hasty  to  arrive  at  the  end,  so 
inclined  to  wandering  and  inattention :  so 
careless  in  observing  the  Hours  of  prayer, 
so  lukewarm  in  celebratinsr,  so  dry  in  com- 
municating: so  quickly  distracted,  so  sel- 
dom thoroughly  self-collected :  so  suddenly 
moved  to  anger,  so  apt  to  take  displeasure 
against  another:  so  ready  to  judge,  so 
severe  to  reprove :  so  joyful  at  prosperity, 

TCI 


EXAMINATION  BEIFORE)   COMMUKIOy 

SO  weak  in  adversity :  so  often  making 
many  good  resolutions,  and  yet  bringing' 
them  at  last  to  so  poor  effect. 

These  and  other  thy  defects  being  con- 
fessed and  bewailed  with  sorrow  and  great 
displeasure  at  thine  own  infirmity,  make 
thou  a  firm  resolution  to  be  always  amend- 
ing thy  life,  and  making  progress  in  all 
that  is  good. 

Then  with  full  resignation  and  with  thy 
entire  will,  offer  up  thyself  to  the  honour 
of  My  Name,  on  the  altar  of  thy  heart  a 
perpetual  whole  burnt  offering,  even  thy 
body  and  soul,  faithfully  committing  them 
unto  Me.  And  thus  mayest  thou  be  ac- 
counted worthy  to  draw  near  to  offer  this 
Sacrifice  unto  God,  and  to  receive  the 
Sacrament  to  thy  soul's  health. 

2.  For  man  hath  no  oblation  more  wor^ 
thy,  nor  any  satisfaction  greater  for  the 
putting  away  of  sins,  than  to  offer  himself 
unto  God  purely  and  wholly,  and  in  re- 
ceiving the  Communion.  And  when  a 
man  shall  have  done  what  lieth  in  him, 
and  shall  be  truly  penitent,  how  often  so- 
ever he  shall  come  to  Me  for  pardon  and 
grace,  as  I  live,  salth  the  Lord,  wlio  zvill 
not  the  death  of  a  sinner,  hut  rather  that 
he  he  converted  and  live^,  I  will  not  re- 
fnember  his  sins  any  more,  but  they  shall 
all  be  forgiven  him. 

*  Ezek.  xviii.  22,  23. 


OFFERING  UP  OrLTK  HEARTS  TO  GOD 

CHAPTER   VIII. 

OF  THE  OBLATION  OF  CHRIST  ON  THE  CROSS,  ' 
AND  OF  RESIGNATION  OF  OURSELVES 

The  Voice  of  the  Beloved. 

A  IS  I  of  Mine  own  will  did  offer  up 
jNIyself  unto  God  the  Father  for 
thy    sins\    My    hands    stretched 


out  on  the  cross,  and  My  body 
stripped  bare,  so  that  nothing  remained 
in  Me  that  was  not  wholly  turned  into  a 
sacrifice  of  divine  propitiation ;  in  like 
manner  oughtest  thou  also  to  offer  thyself 
willingly  unto  Me  every  day,  as  a  pure 
and  sacred  oblation,  with  all  thy  powers 
and  affections,  unto  the  utmost  strength 
of  thv  soul. 

What  do  I  require  of  thee  more,  than 
that  thou  study  to  resign  thyself  entirely 
unto  Me  ?  Whatsoever  thou  givest  besides 
thyself,  I  regard  not ;  for  I  seek  not  thy 
gift,  but  thee^.  As  it  would  not  suffice 
thee  to  have  all  things  whatsoever,  besides 
Me ;  so  neither  can  it  please  ]\Ie,  whatso- 
ever thou  givest,  if  thou  offer  not  thyself. 
Off'er  up  thyself  unto  Me,  and  give  thy- 
self wholly  for  God,  and  thy  oblation  shall 
be  accepted.  Behold,  I  offered  up  Myself 
wholly  unto  jNly  Father  for  thee;  I  gave 
also  isly  whole  Body  and  Blood  for  thy 
food,  that  I  might  be  wholly  thine,  and 

1  Isaiah  liii.  5;  Heb.  ix,  'JS.      =  Prov.  xxiii.  26. 
2Q3 


OFI^ERING  UP  TO  GOD  ALI.  THAT  IS  OURS 

that  thou  mightest  continue  Mine  to  the 
end.  But  if  thou  stand  upon  thyself,  and 
dost  not  offer  thyself  up  freely  unto  My 
will,  the  oblation  is  not  complete,  neither 
will  there  be  entire  union  between  us. 

Therefore  a  free-will  oblation  of  thyself 
into  the  hands  of  God  oug^ht  to  go  before 
all  thy  works,  if  thou  desire  to  obtain  lib- 
erty and  grace.  For  this  is  the  cause  why 
so  few  become  illuminated  and  inwardly 
free,  because  they  know  not  how  wholly 
to  deny  themselves. 

My  sentence  standeth  sure,  Unless  a 
man  forsake  all,  he  cannot  be  My  disciple'^. 
If  thou  therefore  desire  to  be  my  disciple, 
offer  up  thyself  unto  Me  with  all  thine 
affections. 

CHAPTER   IX. 

THAT  WE  OUGHT  TO  OFFER  UP  OURSELVES  AND 

AU-  THAT  IS  OURS  UNTO  GOD,  AND 

TO  PRAY  FOR  ALL 

The  Voice  of  the  Disciple. 

TJHINE,  O  Lord,  are  all  things  that 
are  in  heaven,  and  that  are  in 
earth^.  I  desire  to  offer  up  my- 
self   unto    Thee,    as    a    free-will 


oblation,  and  to  continue  Thine  for  ever. 
O  Lord,  in  the  simplicity  of  my  heart  I 

»  S.    Luke  xiv.   33.  '  Psalm  xxiv.   1. 

294 


OFFERING  UP  TO  GOD  ALL  THAT  IS  OURS 

offer  myself  unto  Thee  this  day  to  be  Thy 
servant  for  ever,  in  humble  submission, 
and  for  a  sacrifice  of  perpetual  praise. 
Receive  Thou  me,  with  this  holy  Obla- 
tion ;  which  I  offer  unto  Thee  this  day  in 
the  presence  of  Angels  invisibly  attending ; 
and  may  this  further  the  salvation  of  my- 
self and  of  all  Thy  people. 

2.  Lord,  I  offer  unto  Thee,  on  Thy  pro- 
pitiatory altar,  all  my  sins  and  offences^ 
which  I  have  committed  before  Thee  and 
Thy  holy  Angels,  from  the  day  wherein  I 
first  could  sin  even  to  this  hour;  that 
Thou  mayest  consume  and  burn  them,  one 
and  all,  with  the  fire  of  Thy  love,  and  blot 
out  all  the  stains  of  my  sins,  and  cleanse 
my  conscience  from  every  oft'ence,  and  re- 
store to  me  Thy  grace  which  by  sinning  I 
lost,  fully  forgiving  me  all,  and  admitting 
me  mercifully  to  the  kiss  of  peace. 

What  can  I  do  in  regard  of  my  sins,  but 
humbly  confess  and  bewail  them\  and  un- 
ceasingly entreat  Thy  propitiation  ?  I  en- 
treat Thee,  hear  me  with  Thy  favour, 
when  I  stand  before  Thee  my  God.  All 
my  sins  are  exceedingly  displeasing  to  me ; 
I  will  never  more  commit  them ;  but  for 
them  I  grieve,  and  will  grieve  as  long  as 
I  live,  being  ready  to  practise  repentance, 
and  to  the  utmost  of  my  power  to  make 
restitution.     Forgive  me,  O  God,  forgive 

*  Psalm  xxxii.  5. 
295 


OFi*^RTNG  UP  TO  GOD  ALL  THAT  IS  OURS 

me  my  sins  for  the  sake  of  Thy  holy 
Name ;  save  Thou  my  soul,  which  Thou 
hast  redeemed  with  Thy  precious  Blood. 
Behold  I  commit  myself  unto  Thy  mercy, 
I  resign  myself  into  Thy  hands.  Deal 
with  me  according  to  Thy  goodness,  not 
according  to  my  wickedness  and  iniquity. 

3.  I  offer  up  also  unto  Thee  all  that  is 
good  in  me,  though  it  be  very  small  and 
imperfect,  in  order  that  Thou  mayest 
amend  and  sanctify  it ;  that  Thou  mayest 
make  it  grateful  and  acceptable  unto  Thee, 
and  always  be  perfecting  it  more  and 
more;  and  bring  me  also,  a  slothful  and 
unprofitable  wretch,  to  a  blessed  and  wor- 
thy end. 

4.  Moreover  I  offer  up  unto  Thee  all  the 
pious  desires  of  devout  persons,  the  neces- 
sities of  parents,  friends,  brethren,  sisters, 
and  of  all  who  are  dear  unto  me,  and  of 
those  who  have  done  good  to  myself  or  to 
others  for  Thy  love;  and  who  have  de- 
sired and  sought  of  me  to  offer  prayers 
for  themselves  and  for  all  that  are  theirs, 
that  all  may  feel  the  present  help  of  Thy 
grace,  the  aid  of  Thy  consolation,  protec- 
tion from  dangers,  deliverance  from  pun- 
ishment; and  that  being  rescued  from  all 
evils,  thev  may  with  joy  return  worthy 
thanksgivings  unto  Thee. 

5.  I  offer  up  also  vmto  Thee  my  prayers 
and    sacrifices   of   propitiation,    for   those 

296 


BENEFIT  OF  FREQUENT  COMMUNION- 

especially  who  have  in  any  matter  hurt, 
grieved,  or  reviled  me,  or  who  have  done 
me  any  damage  or  displeasure.  For  all 
those  also,  whom  at  any  time  I  have 
grieved,  troubled,  burdened,  and  scandal- 
ized, by  words  or  deeds,  knowingly  or  in 
ignorance ;  that  Thou  wouldst  grant  us  all 
equally  pardon  for  our  sins,  and  for  our 
offences  against  each  other. 

Take  away  from  our  hearts,  O  Lord, 
all  suspiciousness,  indignation,  wrath,  and 
contention,  and  whatsoever  may  wound 
charity,  and  lessen  brotherly  love. 

Have  mercy,  O  Lord,  have  mercy  on 
those  who  crave  Thy  mercy,  give  grace 
unto  them  that  stand  in  need  thereof,  and 
make  us  such  as  that  we  may  be  worthy 
to  enjoy  to  the  full  Thy  grace,  and  go  for- 
ward to  life  eternal.     Amen. 

CHAPTER  X. 

THAT  THE  HOLY  COMMUNION  IS  NOT  UGHTLY 
TO  BE  FORBORNE 

The  Voice  of  the  Beloved. 

HFTEN  oughtest  thou  to  run  back 
to  the  Fountain  of  grace  and  di- 
vine mercy,  to  the   Fountain  of 
goodness  and  of  all  purity;  that 
thou  mayest  be  healed  of  thy  passions  and 
sins,  and  obtain  to  be  made  more  strong 
297 


BlvNK^lT  OF  I'REQUEINT  COMMUNION 

and  vigilant   against   all   the  temptations 
and  deceits  of  the  devil. 

The  enemy  knowing  the  exceeding  great 
profit  and  healing  which  lieth  in  the  Holy 
Communion,  endeavoureth  by  every  means 
and  occasion  to  the  utmost  of  his  power 
to  withdraw  and  hinder  faithful  and  de- 
vout persons  from  partaking  therein.  Thus 
it  is  that  some  persons  when  they  are  pre- 
paring to  fit  themselves  for  Holy  Com- 
munion, suffer  the  worse  insinuations  of 
Satan.  For  that  wicked  spirit  himself 
(as  it  is  written  in  Job)  cometh  amongst 
the  sons  of  God^,  to  trouble  them  accord- 
ing to  his  accustomed  malice,  or  to  render 
them  over-fearful  and  perplexed,  that  so 
he  may  diminish  their  affection,  or  by  his 
assaults  take  away  their  faith ;  to  the  end 
they  may  haply  altogether  forbear  com- 
municating, or  come  with  lukewarmness. 

But  there  is  no  heed  at  all  to  be  taken 
of  these  his  wiles  and  phantoms,  be  they 
never  so  filthy  and  hideous;  but  all  his 
vain  imaginations  are  to  be  turned  back 
upon  his  own  head.  Thou  must  despise 
and  laugh  to  scorn  the  wretched  one,  nor 
on  account  of  his  assaults,  or  for  the  trou- 
bles which  he  raiseth,  omit  the  Holy  Com- 
munion. 

Oftentimes  also  an  over-great  solicitude 
for  the  obtaining  of  devotion,  and  some 

iJob  i.  6. 

298 


BENEFIT  OE  FREQUENT  COMMUNION 

anxiety  or  other  about  the  confession  ol 
sins,  hindereth  them.  Act  according  to 
the  counsel  of  the  wiseS  and  lay  aside  anx- 
iety and  scrupulousness;  for  it  hindereth 
the  grace  of  God,  and  overthroweth  the 
devotion  of  the  mind. 

Do  not  omit  the  Holy  Communion  for 
every  small  vexation  and  trouble,  but 
rather  proceed  at  once  to  confess  thy  sins, 
and  cheerfully  forgive  others  all  their  of- 
fences^. And  if  thou  hast  ofif ended  any, 
humbly  crave  pardon,  and  God  will  readily 
forgive  thee. 

2.  What  availeth  it  to  delay  long  thy 
Confession ;  or  to  defer  the  Holy  Com- 
munion? Make  thyself  thoroughly  clean 
as  soon  as  possible,  spit  out  with  all  speed 
the  poison,  make  haste  to  receive  the  heal- 
ing, and  thou  shalt  find  it  to  be  better  with 
thee,  than  if  thou  long  defer  it.  li  thou 
omit  it  to-day  for  one  cause,  perhaps  to- 
morrow another  of  greater  force  may 
occur  to  thee ;  and  so  thou  mayest  be  hin- 
dered a  long  time  from  Communion,  and 
grow  more  and  more  unfit.  As  quickly 
as  ever  thou  canst,  shake  ofif  from  thyself 
thy  present  heaviness  and  sloth,  for  it  is 
of  no  use  to  continue  long  in  disquietude, 
or  to  be  going  on  long  with  a  troubled 
mind,  and  for  every-day  impediments  to 
withdraw  thyself  from  divine  things.  Yea, 
»  Prov  xlii.  1.  2  g^   Matt,  v,  24. 

3CD 


BKNKFIT  OF  FRKQUI:NT  COMMUNION 

it  is  most  exceedingly  hurtful  to  defer  the 
Communion  long,  for  it  usually  bringeth 
on  a  heavy  drowsiness. 

Alas,  some  persons,  lukewarm  and  un- 
disciplined, do  willingly  delay  confession, 
and  desire  on  this  account  to  defer  the 
Holy  Communion,  lest  they  should  be 
obliged  to  keep  a  stricter  watch  over  them- 
selves. O  how  poor  is  their  love,  how 
weak  their  devotion,  who  so  easily  put  off 
the  Holy  Communion ! 

How  happy  is  he  and  how  acceptable  to 
God,  who  so  liveth,  and  in  such  purity 
guardeth  his  conscience,  that  he  is  pre- 
pared and  well-disposed  to  communicate 
even  every  day,  if  it  were  in  his  power, 
and  he  might  do  it  without  others  taking 
notice. 

If  a  person  do  sometimes  abstain  out  of 
humility,  or  by  reason  of  some  lawful  cause 
preventing  him,  he  is  to  be  commended 
for  his  reverence.  But  if  a  drowsiness 
have  crept  over  him,  he  must  stir  up  him- 
self, and  do  what  lieth  in  him,  and  the 
Lord  will  assist  his  desire,  because  of  his 
good  will,  which  is  what  God  doth  chiefly 
regard.  But  when  he  is  lawfully  hindered 
he  will  yet  always  have  a  good  will,  and  a 
pious  intention  to  communicate;  and  so 
shall  he  not  lose  the  fruit  of  the  Sacra- 
ment. For  it  is  in  the  power  of  any  de- 
vout person  every  day  and  every  houx 
soo 


BENEFITS    OF    FRtvjCENT    COMMUNION 

profitably  and  without  let  to  draw  near  to 
the  spiritual  Communion  of  Christ.  And 
yet  on  certain  days,  and  at  time  appointed, 
he  ought  to  observe  sacramentally,  with 
affectionate  reverence,  and  rather  seek  the 
honour  and  glory  of  God,  than  his  own 
comforts  For  he  communicateth  mysti- 
callv,  and  is  invisibly  refreshed,  as  often 
as  he  devoutly  calleth  to  mind  the  mystery 
of  the  Incarnation  and  the  Passion  of 
Christ,  and  is  inflamed  with  the  love  of 
Him. 

He  that  prepareth  not  himself,  except 
onlv  when  a  festival  draweth  near,  or  when 
custom  compelleth  him  thereunto,  shall  too 
often  be  unprepared. 

Blessed  is  he  that  ofifereth  up  himself  as 
a  whole  burnt  offering  to  the  Lord,  as 
often  as  he  doth  communicate. 

Be  not  too  slow  nor  too  quick  in  cele- 
brating, but  keep  the  good  accustomed 
manner  of  those  with  whom  thou  livest. 
Thou  oughtest  not  to  cause  trouble  and 
weariness  to  others,  but  to  keep  the  accus- 
tomed path,  according  to  the  appointment 
of  our  fathers ;  and  rather  be  a  servant  to 
the  edification  of  others,  than  to  thine  own 
devotion  or  affection. 

1  i  Cor.  xi.  23-26. 


301 


OF  MAN  S  SPIRITUAL  FOOD  AND  LIGHT 

CHAPTER  XI. 

THAT  THE  BLOOD  OF  CHRIST  AND  THE  HOLY 

SCRIPTURES  ARE  MOST  NECESSARY 

UNTO  A  FAITHFUL  SOUL 

The  Voice  of  the  Disciple. 

01  MOST  sweet  Lord  Jesus,  how 
great  is  the  pleasure  of  the  de- 
vout soul  that  feasteth  with  Thee 
in  Thy  banquet;  where  there  is 
set  for  her  no  other  food  to  be  eaten  but 
Thyself,  her  only  Beloved,  and  most  to  be 
desired  above  all  the  desires  of  her  heart ! 
To  me  also  it  would  be  indeed  sweet,  in 
Thy  presence  to  pour  forth  tears  from  th^ 
very  bottom  of  my  heart,  and  with  the 
grateful  Magdalene  to  wash  Thy  feet  with 
tears^  But  where  is  that  devotion  ?  where 
that  plenteous  flowing  of  holy  tears  ? 

Surely  in  the  sight  of  Thee  and  Thy 
holy  Angels,  my  whole  heart  ought  to 
burn,  and  to  weep  for  joy.  For  m  this 
Sacrament  I  have  Thee  mystically  present, 
hidden  under  another  shape.  For  to  look 
upon  Thee  in  Thine  own  Divine  bright- 
ness, mine  eyes  would  not  be  able  to  en- 
dure ;  nor  could  even  the  whole  world 
stand  in  the  splendour  of  the  glory  of  Thy 
Majesty.  Herein  then  Thou  hast  regard 
to  my  weakness,  that  Thou  dost  hide  Thy- 
self  under   this    Sacrament.      Him   do   I 

»  S.  Luke  vii.  38. 
30-? 


OF  man's  SPIRlTUAIv  FOOD  AND  LIGHT 

really  possess  and  adore,  whom  the  Angels 
adore  in  Heaven ;  I  however,  for  the  pres- 
ent and  for  a  while,  by  faith;  but  they  by 
sight,  and  without  a  veil. 

As  to  me,  I  ought  to  be  content  with  the 
light  of  true  faith,  and  therein  to  walk, 
till  the  day  of  everlasting  brightness  shall 
dawn  J  and  the  shadows  of  types  flee  azvay'^. 
But  when  that  which  is  perfect  :s  come^, 
the  use  of  Sacraments  shall  cease ;  because 
the  Blessed,  in  their  Heavenly  Glory,  need 
not  any  sacramental  healing:  for  they  re- 
joice without  end  in  the  presence  of  God, 
beholding  His  glory  face  to  face;  and 
being  transformed  from  brightness  to 
brightness^,  even  that  of  the  boundless 
Godhead,  they  taste  the  Word  of  God 
made  flesh*  as  He  was  from  the  beginning, 
and  as  He  abideth  for  ever^. 

Whilst  I  think  on  these  wonders,  it  be- 
cometh  heavy  and  wearisome  imto  me, 
even  all  spiritual  comfort  whatever ;  be- 
cause as  long  as  I  behold  not  my  Lord 
openly  in  His  own  glory,  I  account  as 
nothing  all  that  in  this  world  I  see  and 
hear.  Thou  art  my  witness,  O  God,  that 
nothing  can  comfort  me,  no  creature  can 
give  me  rest,  but  only  Thou  my  God, 
whom  I  earnestly  desire  to  contemplate 
everlastingly.     But  this  is  not  possible,  so 

»  Cant.  ii.  17.  2 1  cor.  xiii.  10. 

»  2  Cor.  iii.  18.      «  S.  John  i.  14.      » 1  John  L  1. 


o:F  man's  spiritual  food  and  light 

long  as  I  linger  in  this  mortal  life.  There- 
fore I  must  frame  myself  to  much  pa- 
tience ;  and  submit  myself  to  Thee  in  every 
desire.  For  even  Thy  Saints,  O  Lord, 
who  now  rejoice  with  Thee  in  the  kingdom 
of  Heaven,  whilst  they  lived,  waited  in 
faith  and  in  great  patience  for  the  coming 
of  Thy  glory\  What  they  believed,  /  be- 
lieve ;  what  they  hoped,  /  hope ;  whither 
they  are  arrived,  by  Thy  grace  I  trust  / 
shall  come.  In  the  mean  time  I  will  walk 
in  faith,  strengthened  by  the  examples  of 
the  Saints.  I  have  also  holy  books  for  my 
comfort  and  for  the  looking-glass  of  my 
life ;  and  above  all  these,  I  have  Thy  pres- 
ence for  a  singular  remedy  and  refuge. 

2.  For  two  things  I  perceive  to  be  ex- 
ceedingly necessary  for  me  in  this  life ; 
without  which  this  miserable  life  would 
be  intolerable  unto  me.  Whilst  I  am  de- 
tained in  the  prison  of  this  body,  I  ac- 
knowledge myself  to  stand  in  need  of  two 
things  ;  namely,  food  and  light.  Thou  hast 
given  therefore  unto  me  in  my  weakness 
Thy  sacred  companionship,  for  the  re- 
freshment of  my  soul  and  body^ ;  and 
Thou  hast  set  as  a  lamp  iinto  my  fect^  Thy 
Word.  Without  these  two  I  should  not 
well  be  able  to  live ;  for  the  Word  of  God 
is  the  light  of  my  soul,  and  Thyself  the 
Bread  of  life.     These  also  may  be  called 

>  Heb.  X.  35,  36;  xi.  39,  40. 
» S.    John  vi.  51.  *  V^alm  cxix.  105. 

30ft 


O^  MAN  S  SPIRITUAL  FOOD  AND  LIGHT 

the  two  tables,  set  on  this  side  and  on  that, 
in  the  treasure-house  of  the  Church^ 
One  table  is  that  of  the  precious  blood  of 
Christ;  the  other  is  that  of  the  Divine 
Law,  containing  holy  doctrine;  teaching 
men  the  right  faith,  and  stedfastly  lead- 
ing them  onward  even  to  the  things  imthin 
the  veil-,  where  is  the  Holy  of  Holies. 

3.  Thanks  be  unto  Thee,  O  Lord  Jesus, 
Thou  Light  of  everlasting  Light,  for  that 
table  of  sacred  doctrine,  which  Thou  hast 
prepared  for  us  by  Thy  servants  the 
Prophets  and  Apostles  and  other  teachers. 
Thanks  be  unto  Thee,  O  Thou  Creator 
and  Redeemer  of  mankind,  who,  to  mani- 
fest Thy  love  to  the  whole  world,  hast  pre- 
pared a  great  supper^,  wherein  Thou  hast 
set  before  us  to  be  eaten,  not  the  typical 
lamb,  but  the  emblems  of  Thine  own  most 
sacred  Body  and  Blood* ;  making  glad  all 
the  faithful  with  this  sacred  banquet,  and 
refreshing  them  with  the  Cup  of  Salva- 
tion^, in  which  are  all  the  delights  of  Para- 
dise ;  and  the  holy  Angels  do  feast  with 
us,  but  yet  with  a  more  happy  sweetness. 

4.  O  how  clean  ought  those  hands  to  b(? 
how  pure  the  mouth,  how  holy  the  body, 
how  unspotted  the  heart  of  the  priest,  to 
whom  the  Author  of  purity  so  often  draw- 
eth  near !     From  the  mouth  of  the  Priest, 

'  Psalm  sxiii.  5;  Heb.  ix.  2-4;  xiii.  10, 

»  Heb.  vi.  19.    ^  S.  Luke  xiv.  16.    *  S.  John  vi.  53-56. 

*  Psalm  xxiii.  5;  Wisd.  xvi.  20,  21. 

305 


OV  man's  SriRlTUAL  FOOD  ANP  tlCHT 

nothing  but  what  is  holy,  no  word  bat 
what  is  good  and  profitable  ought  to  pro- 
ceed; from  him  who  so  often  rece)veth  the 
Sacrament  of  Christ.  Single  and  chaste 
ought  to  be  his  eyes  that  are  wont  to  serve 
the  Church,  the  Body  of  Christ ;  the  hands 
should  be  pure  and  lifted  up  to  Heaven. 
Unto  the  Priests  more  especially  it  is  said 
in  the  Law,  Be  ye  holy,  for  that'l  the  Lord 
your  God  am  holy^. 

Assist  us  with  Thy  grace,  O  Almighty 
God,  that  we  who  have  undertaken  the 
office  of  the  Priesthood,  may  be  able  to 
wait  on  Thee  worthily  and  devoutly,  in  all 
purity,  and  with  a  good  conscience.  And 
if  we  cannot  dwell  in  so  great  innocency 
of  life  as  we  ought  to  do,  grant  to  us  at 
the  least  worthily  to  lament  the  ills  which 
we  have  committed :  and  in  the  spirit  of 
humility,  and  with  the  full  purpose  of  a 
good  will,  to  serve  Thee  more  earnestly 
for  the  time  to  come. 

*  Levit.  xi*.  S;  xx.  26;  1  Pet.  U  16. 


306 


OF  A  HKART  FIT  FOR  THE  EUCHARIST 

CHAPTER  XII. 

THAT  HE  WHO  IS  ABOUT  TO  COMMUNICATE  IN 

CHRIST  OUGHT  TO  PREPARE  HIMSELF 

WITH  GREAT  DIUGENCE 


I 


The  Voice  of  the  Beloved. 

AM  the  Lover  of  purity  and  the 
Giver  of  all  holiness.  I  seek  a 
pure  heart,  and  there  is  the  place 
of  my  rest\  Make  ready  for  Me 
a  large  upper  room  furnished-^  and  I  will 
keep  the  Passover  at  thy  house  with  My 
disciples.  If  thou  wilt  have  me  come  unto 
thee,  and  remain  with  thee;  purge  out  the 
old  leaven^,  and  make  clean  the  habitation 
of  thy  heart.  Shut  out  the  whole  world*, 
and  all  the  throng  of  sins ;  sit  thou  as  it 
were  a  sparrow  alone  upon  the  house-top^, 
and  think  over  thy  transgressions  in  the 
bitterness  of  thy  soul.  For  every  one  that 
loveth  prepareth  before  the  best  and  fair- 
est place  for  his  beloved ;  for  herein  is 
known  the  affection  of  him  that  entertain- 
eth  his  beloved. 

Know  thou  notwithstanding,  that  no 
merit  of  anv  action  of  thine  is  able  to  make 
this  preparation  sufficient,  although  thou 
shouldest  prepare  thyself  a  whole  year  to- 
gether, and  have  nothing  else  in  thy  mind, 

»  Psalm  xxiv.  4;  S.  Matt.  v.  8. 

«S.  Mark  xiv.  14,  15;  S.  Luke  xxii.  11.  12. 

•  1  Cor.  V.  7.       *  Exod.  xxiv.  18.       »  Ps.  cii.  & 

3pe7 


.    OF  A  HEART  FIT  FOR  THE  EUCHARIST 

But  it  is  out  of  My  mere  goodness  and 
favour  that  thou  art  permitted  to  approach 
My  table ;  as  if  a  beggar  were  invited  to  a 
rich  man's  dinner,  and  he  hath  no  other 
return  to  make  to  him  for  his  benefits,  but 
to  humble  himself  and  give  him  thanks. 

Do  what  lieth  in  thee,  and  do  it  dili- 
gently; not  for  custom,  not  for  necessity; 
but  with  fear  and  reverence  and  affection, 
receive  thy  beloved  Lord  God,  when  He 
vouchsafeth  to  come  unto  thee.  I  am  he 
that  have  called  thee,  I  have  commanded 
it  to  be  done,  I  will  supply  what  is  wanting 
in  thee;  come  thou  and  receive  Me. 

2.  When  I  bestow  on  thee  the  grace  of 
devotion,  give  thanks  to  thy  God ;  not  be- 
cause thou  art  worthy,  but  because  I  have 
had  mercy  on  thee. 

If  thou  have  it  not,  but  rather  dost  feel 
thyself  dry,  be  instant  in  prayer,  sigh  and 
knock\  and  stay  not  until  thou  dost  attain 
to  receive  some  crumb  or  drop  of  saving 
grace.  Thou  hast  need  of  Me,  I  have  no 
need  of  thee.  Neither  comest  thou  to 
sanctif}^  Me,  but  I  come  to  sanctify  thee 
and  make  thee  better.  Thou  comest  that 
thou  mayest  be  sanctified  by  Me,  and  made 
one  with  Me ;  that  thou  mayest  receive 
new  grace,  and  be  kindled  anew  to  amend- 
ment of  life.  See  thou  neglect  not  this 
^racif    but  prepare  with  all  diligence  thy 

»  S.   Luke  xi.  9. 

308 


OF  A   H^ART  FIT   FOR  THE   EUCHARIST 

heart,   and   receive   unto  thyself  thy   Be- 
loved. 

3.  Thou  oughtest  liowever  not  only  tc 
prepare  thyself  to  devotion  before  Com*- 
munion,  but  carefully  also  to  preserve  thy 
self  therein,  after  thou  hast  received  the 
Sacrament.  Xor  is  the  careful  guard  o\ 
thyself  afterwards  less  required,  than  de- 
vout preparation  before.  For  a  good 
guard  afterwards  is  the  best  preparation 
again  for  the  obtaining  of  greater  grace. 
For  if  one  giveth  himself  up  at  once  too 
much  to  outward  consolations,  he  is  ren- 
dered thereby  exceedingly  indisposed  to 
devotion. 

Beware  of  much  talk^,  remain  in  some 
secret  place,  and  enjoy  thy  God;  for  thou 
hast  Him,  whom  all  the  world  cannot  take 
from  thee.  I  am  He,  to  whom  thou  ought- 
est wholly  to  give  up  thyself,  that  so  thou 
mayest  now  live  no  longer  in  thyself,  but 
in  Me,  free  from  all  anxiety  of  mind. 

2  Prov.  X.  19. 


309 


UNION  WITH  CHRIST  IN  THE  EUCHARIST 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

THAT  THE  DEVOUT  SOUL  OUGHT  WITH  THE 

WHOLE  HEART  TO  SEEK   UNION  WITH 

CHRIST  IN  THE  SACRAMENT 

The  Voice  of  the  Disciple. 

WiHO  will  grant  unto  me.  Lord  to  find 
lliee  alone^,  and  to  open  unto 
Thee  my  whole  heart,  and  enjoy 
Thee  even  as  my  soul  desireth; 


and  that  henceforth  none  may  look  upon 
me,  nor  any  creature  move  me,  nor  have 
regard  to  me ;  but  that  Thou  alone  mayest 
speak  unto  me ;  and  I  to  Thee,  as  the  be- 
loved is  wont  to  speak  to  his  beloved,  and 
friend  to  feast  with  friend-. 

This  I  beg,  this  I  long  for,  that  I  may 
be  wholly  united  imto  Thee,  and  may 
withdraw  my  heart  from  all  created  things, 
and  by  means  of  Sacred  Communion,  and 
the  frequent  celebrating  thereof,  may  learn 
more  and  more  to  relish  things  heavenly 
and  eternal.  Ah,  Lord  God,  when  shall  I 
be  wholly  made  one  with  Thee,  and  lost  in 
Thee,  and  become  altogether  forgetful  of 
myself?  Thou  in  me,  and  I  in  Thee^ ;  so 
also  grant  that  we  may  both  continue  to- 
gether in  one.  Verily,  Thou  art  my  Be- 
loved, the  Choicest  amongst  thousands*, 
in  whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased  to  dwell 

» '^.aut.  viii.  1.    "  Exod.  xxxiii.  11;  Cant.  viii.  12. 
8  S.  John  XV.  4.       *  Cant.  v.  10. 

3W 


UNION  WITH  CHRIST  IN  THE  EUCHARIST"* 

all  the  days  of  her  life.  Verily,  Thou  art 
my  Peacemaker,  in  whom  is  highest  peace 
and  true  rest;  out  of  whom  is  labour  and 
sorrow  and  infinite  misery.  Verily,  Thou 
art  a  God  that  hidest  Thyself^,  and  Thy 
counsel  is  not  with  the  wicked,  but  with 
the  humble  and  the  simple  is  Thy  speech-. 

2.  O  how  sweet  is  Thy  Spirit^,  O  Lord, 
who  to  the  end  Thou  mightest  shew  forth 
Thy  sweetness  toward  Thy  children,  dost 
vouchsafe  to  refresh  them  with  the  Bread 
which  is  full  of  all  sweetness,  which  Com- 
eth down  from  Heaven*. 

Surely  there  is  no  other  nation  so  great^, 
that  hath  gods  so  nigh  unto  them,  as 
Thou  our  God  art  present  to  all  Thy  faith- 
ful ones,  unto  whom  for  their  daily  com- 
iort,  and  for  the  raising  up  of  their  hearts 
to  Heaven,  Thou  bestowest  Thyself  to  be 
appropriated  and  enjoyed.  For  zvhat 
ether  nation  is  there  of  such  high  renown, 
as  the  Christian  people^?  Or  what  crea- 
ture under  Heaven  is  there  so  beloved,  as 
the  devout  soul,  into  which  God  Himself 
entereth,  to  nourish  her  with  His  glorious 
Flesh? 

O  unspeakable  grace !  O  wondrous 
tondescension !  O  unmeasureable  love  be- 
stowed on  man ! 

*  Isaiah  xlv.   15.  ^  Prov.   iii.  34. 

•Wisd.  xii.  1.     *  S.  Thomas  Aq.  on  the  Magnificat. 

Deut.  iv.  7.  «  Deut.  iv.  8. 

311 


ffiRVKNCY  IN  RKCfilVING  TH^  EUCHARIST 

But  what  return  shall  I  make  to  the 
l.ord  for  this  grace^,  for  charity  so  unpar- 
alleled? There  is  nothing  else  that  I  am 
able  to  present  more  acceptable,  than  to 
offer  my  heart  wholly  to  my  God,  and  to 
unite  it  most  inwardly  unto  Him. 

Then  shall  all  my  inward  parts  rejoice, 
when  my  soul  shall  be  perfectly  made  one 
with  God.  Then  will  He  say  unto  me,  'If 
thou  art  willing  to  be  with  Me,  I  am  will- 
ing to  be  with  thee.'  And  I  will  answer 
Him,  'Vouchsafe,  O  Lord,  to  remain  with 
me,  I  will  gladly  be  with  Thee.  This  is 
my  whole  desire,  that  my  heart  be  made 
one  with  thee.' 

CHAPTER   XIV. 

OF  THE  FERVENT  DESIRE  OF  CERTAIN  DEVOUT 

PERSONS  TO  RECEIVE  THE   EMBLEMS 

OF  THE  BODY  OF  CHRIST 

The  Voice  of  the  Disciple. 

01  HOW  great  is  the  abundance  of 
Thy  szveetness,  O  Lord,  which 
Thoii  hast  laid  tip  for  them  that 
fear  Thee^ ! 


When  I  call  to  mind  some  devout  per- 
sons, who  approach  to  Thy  Sacrament,  O 
Lord,  with  the  greatest  devotion  and  affec- 
tion, I  am  oftentimes  confounded  and 
blush  within  myself,  that  I  come  with  such 

»  Psalm  cxvi.  12.  =  Psaim  xxxi.  19. 

312 


Fe;rVENCY  in  Rr^f^IVING  the  KUCHAfilST 

lukewarmness,  yea  coldness,  to  the  Table 
of  sacred  Communion;  that  I  remain  so 
dry,  and  without  affection  of  heart;  that 
I  am  not  wholly  set  on  lire  in  Thy  pres- 
ence, O  my  God,  nor  so  earnestly  drawn 
<ind  affected  as  many  devout  persons  have 
been,  who  out  of  a  vehement  desire  of  the 
Communion,  and  a  heart-felt  love,  were 
unable  to  restrain  themselves  from  weep- 
ing ;  but  with  the  mouth  of  their  heart  and 
body  alike,  they  from  their  inmost  reins 
panted  after  Thee,  O  God,  the  Fountain 
■of  life,  not  otherwise  availing  to  allay  or 
satisfy  their  hunger,  but  only  by  appro- 
priating Thee  with  all  delight  and  spiritual 
eagerness. 

O  the  truly  burning  faith  of  those, 
standing  forth  as  a  probable  evidence  of 
Thy  sacred  Presence !  For  they  truly 
know  their  Lord  in  the  breaking  of  bread^, 
v/hose  heart  within  them  so  vehemently 
burneth,  whilst  Thou,  O  blessed  Jesus, 
dost  walk  with  them. 

Far  from  me  often  is  such  affection  and 
devotion,  such  vehement  love  and  fer- 
vency. 

2.  Be  thou  favourable  unto  me,  O  Jesus, 
good,  sweet  and  gracious  Lord,  and  grant 
to  me  Thy  poor  and  needy  creature,  some- 
times at  least,  in  this  holy  Communion  to 
feel  a  little  of  the  heart-felt  passion  of  Thy 

»  S.  Luke  xxiv.  32-35. 
313 


OF  THK  GRACS  OF  DEVOTION     " 

love ;  that  my  Faith  may  become  more 
strong,  my  Hope  in  Thy  goodness  may  go 
forward,  and  that  Charity  once  perfectly 
kindled  within  me,  after  the  tasting  of  this 
Heavenly  Manna,  may  never  decay. 

Thy  mercy  however  is  well  able  to  grant 
me  even  the  grace  which  I  long  tor,  and, 
in  the  day  of  thy  good  pleasure,  to  visit 
me  most  graciously  with  the  Spirit  of  fer- 
vour. For  although  I  burn  not  with  so 
great  desire  as  theirs  who  are  so  especially 
devoted  unto  Thee,  yet  notwithstanding, 
by  Thy  grace,  I  have  a  desire  for  this 
great  and  burning  desire,  praying  and 
longing  that  I  may  have  my  part  with  all 
such  Thy  fervent  lovers,  and  be  numbered 
in  their  holy  company. 

CHAPTER   XV. 

THAT  THE  GRACE  OF  DEVOTION  IS  OBTAINED  BY 
HUMIUTY  AND  DENIAL  OF  OURSELVES 

The  Voice  of  the  Beloved. 

'  HOU  oughtest  earnestly  to  seek  the 
grace  of  devotion,  fervently  to 
ask  it,  patiently  and  with  confi- 
dence to  wait  for  it,  gratefully  to 


receive  it,  humbly  to  keep  it,  diligently  to 
work  with  it ;  and  the  term  and  manner  of 
the  heavenly  visitation  until  it  come  unto 
thee,  to  commit  unto  God. 

Thou  oughtest  especially  to  humble  thy- 
314 


OF  THE  IIHACE  OF  DEVOTION 

self,  when  thou  feelest  inwardly  little  or 
no  devotion;  but  not  to  be  too  much  cast 
down,  nor  to  grieve  inordinately.  God 
often  giveth  in  one  short  moment,  that 
which  He  for  a  long  time  denied ;  He  giv- 
eth sometimes  in  the  end,  that  which  in 
the  beginning  of  thy  prayer  He  deferred 
to  give.  If  grace  were  always  presently 
given,  and  were  at  hand  even  with  a  wish, 
weak  man  could  not  well  bear  it.  There- 
fore the  grace  of  devotion  is  to  be  waited 
for,  with  good  hope  and  humble  patience. 

Nevertheless,  to  thyself,  and  to  thine 
own  sins  impute  it  when  this  grace  is  not 
given  thee,  or  when  it  is  secretly  taken 
away.  It  is  sometimes  but  a  small  matter 
that  hindereth  and  hideth  grace ;  at  least  if 
anything  can  be  called  small,  and  not 
rather  a  weighty  matter,  which  keepeth 
away  so  great  a  good.  And  if  thou  re- 
move this,  be  it  great  or  small,  and  per- 
fectly overcome  it,  thou  wilt  have  thy 
desire.  For  immediately,  as  soon  as  thou 
givest  thyself  to  God  from  thy  whole  heart, 
and  seekest  neither  this  nor  that,  accord- 
ing to  thine  own  liking  or  will,  but  settlest 
thyself  wholly  in  Him,  thou  shalt  find  thy- 
self united  and  at  peace ;  for  nothing  can 
have  so  sweet  a  savour,  nothing  please  so 
well,  as  the  good  pleasure  of  the  Divine 
will. 

Whosoever    therefore,    with    a    single 


01^  the:  grack  o^  de:votion 

heart  lifteth  up  his  intention  to  God,  and 
emptieth  himself  of  all  inordinate  love  or 
disliking  of  any  created  thing,  he  shall  be 
the  most  fit  to  receive  grace,  and  meet 
for  the  gift  of  true  devotion.  For  the 
Lord  bestoweth  His  blessings  there,  where 
He  findeth  the  vessels  empty.  And  the 
more  perfectly  one  forsaketh  these  low 
things,  and  the  more  he  by  contempt  of 
himself  dieth  to  himself,  so  much  the  more 
speedily  grace  cometh,  the  more  plentifully 
doth  it  enter  in,  and  the  higher  doth  it  lift 
up  the  free  heart. 

2.  Then  shall  he  see,  and  Hozv  together, 
and  zvonder,  and  his  heart  shall  be  en^ 
larged^  within  him,  because  the  hand  of 
the  Lord  is  with  him,  and  he  hath  put  him- 
self wholly  into  His  hand,  even  for  ever 
and  ever.  Behold  thus  shall  the  man  be 
blessed^,  who  seeketh  God  with  his  whole 
heart^,  and  receiveth  not  his  soul  in  vain^. 
This  man  in  going  to  holy  Communion  ob- 
taineth  the  great  Grace  of  Divine  Union ; 
because  it  is  not  to  his  own  devotion  and 
comfort  that  he  hath  regard,  but  above  all 
devotion  and  comfort  to  the  honour  and 
glory  of  God. 

1  Isaiah  Ix.  5.  '  Psalm  cxxviii.  4. 

8  Psalm  cxix.  2.  *  Psalm  sxiv.  4. 


3i6 


OF  LAYING  OPEN  OUR  WANTS 
CHAPTER  XVI. 

THAT  WE  OUGHT  TO  LAY  OPEN  OUR  NECESSITIES 
TO  CHRIST,  AND  TO  CRAVE  HIS  GRACE 

The  Voice  of  the  Disciple. 

HTHOU  most  sweet  and  loving 
Lord,  whom  now  with  all  devo- 
tion, I  desire  to  receive.  Thou 
knowest  mine  infirmity  and  the 
necessity  which  I  endure ;  in  how  great 
evils  and  sins  I  am  lying;  how  often  I  am 
weighed  down,  tempted,  disturbed,  and  de- 
filed. For  healing  I  come  to  Thee,  for 
consolation  and  support  I  implore  Thee.  I 
speak  to  Thee  who  knowest  all  things,  to 
whom  all  my  inward  thoughts  are  open, 
and  who  alone  canst  perfectly  comfort 
and  help  me.  Thou  knowest  what  good 
things  I  stand  in  most  need  of,  and  how 
poor  I  am  in  virtues.  Behold,  I  stand  be- 
fore Thee  poor  and  naked,  calling  for 
grace,  and  imploring  mercy. 

2.  Refresh  Thy  hungry  beggar,  inflame 
my  coldness  with  the  fire  of  Thy  love,  en- 
lighten my  blindness  with  the  brightness 
of  Thy  presence.  Turn  for  me  all  earthly 
things  into  bitterness,  all  things  grievous 
and  contrary  into  patience,  all  low  and  cre- 
ated things  into  contempt  and  oblivion. 
Lift  up  my  heart  to  Thee  in  Heaven,  and 
send  me  not  away  to  wander  over  the 
317 


wF  LONmNG  FOR  CHRIST  S  PRESENCE 

earths  Be  Thou  alone  sweet  to  me,  from 
henceforth  for  evermore ;  for  Thou  alone 
art  my  meat  and  drink,  my  love  and  my 
joy,  my  sweetness  and  all  my  good. 

O  that  with  Thy  Presence  Thou  would- 
est  wholly  inflame,  consume,  and  trans- 
form me  into  Thyself;  that  I  might  be 
made  one  Spirit  with  Thee-,  by  the  grace 
of  inward  Union,  and  by  the  meltings  of 
ardent  love !  Suffer  me  not  to  go  away 
from  Thee  hungry  and  dry,  but  deal  mer- 
cifully with  me,  as  oftentimes  Thou  hast 
dealt  w^onderfully  with  Thy  Saints.  What 
marvel  is  it  if  I  should  be  wholly  on  fire 
from  Thee,  and  of  myself  fail  and  come 
to  nothing;  since  Thou  art  Fire  alway 
burning  and  never  failing.  Love  purifying 
the  heart,  and  enlightening  the  under- 
standing ! 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

OF  FERVENT  LOVE.  AND  VEHEMENT  DESIRE  TO  BE 
UNITED  WITH  CHRIST 

The  Voice  of  the  Disciple. 

W"""""  ITH    deep    devotion    and   burning 
love,  with  all  affection  and  fer- 
vour of  heart.  I  desire  to  become 
one  with  Thee,  O  Lord ;  as  many 


Saints  and  devout  persons  have  desired 
Thee,  in  receiving  the  Holy  Communion, 
who  in  holiness  of  life  were  to  Thee  most 

1  Gen.  iv.  12-14.  ^  1  Cor.  vi.  17. 

3lS 


OF  LONGING  FOR  CHRIST  S  PRESENCE) 

pleasingf,  and  who  in  devotion  also  were 
most  fervent.  O  my  God,  Love  eternal, 
my  whole  Good,  Happiness  which  hath  no 
bounds,  I  desire  to  appropriate  Thee  with 
the  most  vehement  desire,  and  the  most 
v/orthy  reverence,  that  any  of  the  Saints 
ever  had,  or  was  able  to  feel.  And  al- 
though I  be  unworthy  to  possess  all  those 
feelings  of  devotion,  nevertheless  I  offer 
unto  Thee  the  whole  aft'ection  of  my  heart, 
as  if  I  alone  had  all  those  most  grateful 
and  burning  longings  after  Thee.  Yea, 
and  all  that  a  holy  soul  can  conceive  and 
desire,  I  do,  with  the  deepest  reverence 
and  most  inward  fervour,  offer  and  pre- 
sent unto  Thee.  I  desire  to  reserve  noth- 
ing unto  myself,  but  freely  and  most  cheer- 
fully to  sacrifice  unto  Thee  myself  and  all 
that  is  mine. 

O  Lord  my  God,  my  Creator  and  my 
Redeemer,  I  desire  to  appropriate  Thee 
this  day,  with  such  affection,  reverence, 
praise  and  honour,  with  such  gratitude, 
worthiness  and  love,  with  such  faith,  hope 
and  purity,  as  Thy  most  holy  Mother,  the 
Virgin  Alary,  desired  Thee  with,  when  to 
the  Angel  who  declared  unto  her  glad  tid- 
ings of  the  mystery  of  the  Incarnation, 
she  humbly  and  devoutly  answered,  Be- 
hold the  handmaid  of  the  Lord,  be  it  unto 
me  according  to  Thy  n'ord^.     And  as  Thy 

1  S.   Luke  i.  38. 

3IQ 


OF  l^ONGING  FOR  CHRIST'S  PRE:S^NCI; 

blessed  forerunnner,  the  most  excellent 
among  the  Saints,  John  Baptist,  rejoicing 
in  Thy  presence,  leaped  for  joy  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  whilst  he  was  yet  shut  up  in 
his  mother's  womb^ ;  and  afterwards  see- 
ing Jesus  walking  among  men,  humbled 
himself  exceedingly,  and  said  with  devout 
affection,  The  friend  of  the  bridegroom 
that  standeth  and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth 
greatly  because  of  the  bridegroom's  voice^ ; 
in  like  manner  do  I  also  wish  to  be  on  fire 
with  great  and  holy  desires,  and  to  offer 
myself  up  to  Thee  from  my  whole  heart. 
Wherefore  also  for  myself,  and  for  all 
such  as  are  commended  to  me  in  prayer,  I 
offer  and  present  unto  Thee  the  trium- 
phant joys,  the  burning  affections,  and  in-* 
ward  ecstacies,  the  supernatural  illumina- 
tions and  celestial  visions  of  all  devout 
hearts,  with  all  the  virtues  and  praises  cel- 
ebrated, and  to  be  celebrated  by  all  crea- 
tures in  Heaven  and  in  earth ;  that  by  all 
Thou  mayest  worthily  be  praised  and  glo- 
rified for  ever. 

2.  Receive,  O  Lord  my  God,  my  wishes 
and  desires  of  giving  Thee  infinite  praise, 
and  blessing  that  hath  no  bounds,  which 
according  to  the  measure  of  Thine  inef- 
fable greatness,  are  unto  Thee  most  justly 
due.  These  I  render  unto  Thee,  and  lone 
to  render  every  day  and  every  moment. 

»  S.   Luke  i.  44.  =  S.  John  iii.  29. 

S3G 


OF  LONGING  FOR  CHRIST'S  PRESENCE^ 

And  with  prayers  and  zeal  I  invite  and 
beseech  all  heavenly  spirits,  and  all  Thy 
faithful  servants,  to  render  with  me  thanks 
and  praises  unto  Thee.  Let  all  people, 
nations,  and  languages  praise  Thee^  and 
magnify  Thy  holy  and  most  sweet  Name 
with  highest  exultation  and  burning  devo- 
tion. And  let  all  who  reverently  and  de- 
voutly celebrate  Thy  most  high  Sacrament, 
and  receive  It  with  full  faith,  be  accounted 
worthy  to  find  grace  and  mercy  at  Thy 
hands,  and  pray  with  humble  supplication 
for  me  a  sinner.  And  when  they  shall 
have  attained  to  their  desired  devotion,  and 
joyful  Union  with  Thee,  and  shall  have  de- 
parted from  Thy  Holy  Heavenly  Table, 
well  comforted  and  marvellously  refreshed, 
may  they  vouchsafe  to  remember  me  that 
am  poor  and  needy. 

^  Psalm  cxvii. 


^2J 


Oli'  SUBJE:cTING  reason  to  i^AlTH 
CHAPTER  XVIII. 

THAT  A  MAN  SHOULD  NOT  BE  A  CURIOUS 

SEARCHER  INTO  THE  HOLY  SACRAMENT. 

AN  HUMBLE  FOLLOWER  OF  CHRIST, 

SUBMITTING  HIS  SENSE  TO 

HOLY  FAITH 

The  Voice  of  the  Beloved. 

TlHOU  oughtest  to  beware  of  curi- 
ous and  unprofitable  searching 
into  this  most  profound  Sacra- 
ment, if  thou  wilt  not  be  plunged 
into  the  depths  of  doubt.  He  that  is  a 
searcher  of  My  Majesty,  shall  he  over- 
powered by  the  glory  thereof^ :  God  is 
able  to  work  more  than  man  can  under- 
stand. A  loving  and  humble  enquiry  after 
the  Truth  is  allowable,  if  it  be  ever  ready 
to  be  taught,  and  study  to  walk  according 
to  the  sound  precepts  of  the  Fathers.  It 
is  a  blessed  simplicity  which  leaveth  the 
difficult  ways  of  questionings,  and  goeth 
forward  in  the  plain  and  firm  path  of 
God's  commandments. 

Many  have  lost  devotion,  whilst  they 
sought  to  search  into  things  too  high. 
Faith  is  required  at  thy  hands,  and  a  sin- 
cere life ;  not  height  of  understanding,  nor 
the  depths  of  the  mysteries  of  God.  If 
thou  dost  not  understand,  nor  grasp  the 
things  that  are  beneath  thee,   how   shalt 

1  Piov.   XXV.  27. 
3^-2 


or"  SUBJECTING  REASON  TO  FAITH 

thou  comprehend  those  which  are  above 
thee^?  Submit  thyself  unto  God,  and 
humble  thy  sense  to  Faith ;  and  the  light 
of  knowledge  shall  be  given  thee,  in  such 
degree  as  shall  be  profitable  and  necessary 
for  thee. 

2.  Some  are  grievously  tempted  con- 
cerning faith  and  the  Holy  Sacrament ;  but 
this  is  not  to  be  imputed  to  themselves, 
but  rather  to  the  enemy.  Be  not  thou 
anxious;  dispute  not  with  thine  own 
thoughts,  nor  give  any  answer  to  doubts 
suggested  by  the  devil ;  but  trust  the  words 
of  God,  trust  His  Saints  and  Prophets,  and 
the  wicked  enemy  will  flee  from  thee. 

Oftentimes  it  is  very  profitable  that  the 
servant  of  God  endure  such  things.  For 
the  devil  tempteth  not  unbelievers  and  sin- 
ners, whom  he  hath  already  secure  pos- 
session of ;  but  the  faithful  and  devout  in 
various  ways  he  tempteth  and  disquieteth. 
Go  forward  therefore  with  simple  and  un- 
doubting  faith,  and  with  the  reverence  of  a 
supplicant  draw  near  to  the  Sacrament; 
and  whatsoever  thou  art  not  able  to  under- 
stand, commxit  securely  to  Almighty  God. 

God  deceiveth  thee  not ;  he  is  deceived 
that  trusteth  too  much  to  himself.  God 
walketh  with  the  simple-,  revealeth  Him- 
self to  the  humble,  giveth  understanding 

^  S.  John  iii. 

2  Psalna  xis.  7;  oxix.  130;  S.  Matt.  xi.  25. 

32J 


OP  SUBJECTING  REASON  TO  t'AlTH 

to  the  little  ones,  openeth  the  sense  to  pure 
minds,  and  hideth  grace  from  the  curious 
and  proud.  Human  reason  is  feeble  and 
may  be  deceived,  but  true  Faith  cannot  be 
deceived. 

All  reason  and  natural  searching  ought 
to  follow  Faith,  not  to  go  before  it,  nor  to 
break  in  upon  it.  For  Faith  and  Love 
here  specially  have  the  pre-eminence,  and 
work  in  hidden  ways,  in  this  most  holy, 
most  supremely  excellent  Sacrament.  God, 
who  is  eternal,  and  incomprehensible,  and 
of  infinite  power,  doeth  things  great  and 
unsearchable  in  Heaven  and  in  earth,  and 
there  is  no  tracing  out  of  His  marvellous 
works.  If  the  works  of  God  were  such 
that  they  might  be  easily  comprehended 
by  human  reason,  they  could  not  be  justly 
called  marvellous  or  unspeakable. 


^24 


(JPunlattntiB 


The  references  given  in  this  index  are  only  to 
those  passages  which  appear  in  the  original  of  the 
Imitation,  to  have  been  intended  as  more  or  less 
direct  qiiotafions  from  the  Vulgate.  These  hav« 
been  translated  literally,  and  therefore  do  not 
always  exactly  correspond  to  the  English  of  the 
Authorized  Version.  They  have  been  printed  in 
the  text  in  italics.  The  other  references  given 
at  the  foot  of  the  pages  are  to  texts  which  are 
alluded  to  rather  than  quoted,  or  which  are 
parallel  in  meaning. 


Genesis 

i.  2 III.  23 

iii.   19 IV.  4 

vi.  12. ..  .III.  31 

viii.  21.  ..III.  55 

IV.  3 

xviii.  27..  .III.  8 

Exodus 
iii.  14. ..  .III.  49 
XX.   19 III.  2 

Leviticus 
xix.  2 IV.  II 

JDeutergnomy 
iv  7-8.... IV.  13 
xxxii.  2.  .  .III.  2 

Joshua 
ix.  14.  ...III.  38 


I  Samuel 

(3).       iii.  0 HI.  2(1), 

(2).       x.  6 III.  49(2). 

(2).   Job 

(i).       vii.   I I.   13  (i). 

(i).       vii.   18 II.  9  (2). 

(I).       X.   21. ...III.   52  (i). 

xiv.  2 1.  23  (3), 

(2).  XV.  15... III.  14  (i). 
(.)'  xxxviii.  3.  .1.  19  (2), 
^  ^'    Psalm 

/.>.         iv.  4 1-  20  (3). 

^4>>-       iv.  8 III.  15  (2). 

vii.  12.  ..III.  46  (2). 
(2).  viii.  4.... III.  40  (i). 
(i).        xix.  9.. ..III.  58(1). 

xix.   15 III.  6. 

(2).       xxi.  3 IV.  4  (l). 

325 


'•^:de:x  O?  SCRIPTURAI,  QUOTATIONS 


Psalm 

XXIV.  4.  ..IV.  15  (2 

XXV.  6. ..  .IJI.  3  (3 
XXV.  16.  ..II.   II  (2 

XXV.  17 1.  22  (i 

xxvii.  I. .  .III.  6(1 
XXX.  6-11.  .II.  9  (2 
xxxi.   19. III.    10  (i 

IV.  14  (i 
xxxii.  5.  .III.  20  ( I 
■  xxxiv.  9. .  .II.  8  (3 
XXXV.  3. .  .III.  I  (2 
>  xxxvii.  3.  .1.  25  (2 
xl.  13. ..  .III.  29  (2 
xliii.  3.. -HI.  23  (3 
xlv.  16..  .III.  22  (3 

li.  7 III.  52  (2 

Iv.  6 III.  31  (I 

Ivii.  2 1.  22  ( I 

lix.   16 III.  5  (i 

Ix.  II III.  45  (i 

Ixviii.  2.  .III.  12  ( I 
Ixviii.  10.  .IV.  3(1 
Ixviii.  30. III.  34  (2 
Ixix.  7. ..III.  50  (2 
Ixxi.   12.. III.  23  (2 

III.  48  (2 
Ixxvii.  10. III.  29  (2 

Ixxx.  5 1.  21  (3 

Ixxxv.  8.  .III.  I  (i 
lxxxvi._4.  .IV.  3(1 
lxxxviii.15. 111.50(1 
Ixxxix.  9. III.  34  (2 
xciv.  10.  .III.  43  ( I 
xciv.  12-13.111.3(3 
cii.  8.... IV.  12  (I 
ciii.  9. ..  .III.   16  (2 

cvi.  4 IV.  4(1 

cvii.  42. ..  .1.  24  (2 
cxvii.  2.,. .  .1.  5  (2 

III.   14  (2 


Psalm 

cxix.  103.. III. 

cxix.  105.  IV. 

cxix.  125.  .Ill, 

cxix.  137.  III. 

cxx.   5.  ..III. 

cxxii.  7.  .III. 

cxxvii.  4. IV. 

cxliii.  2.  .III. 

cxliv.  6..  .III. 

cxlvii.  5... IV, 
Proverbs 

XXV.  27.  .IV. 

xxxi.   ID.. II. 

ECCLESIASTES 

i.    2 1. 

I. 

i.  8 1. 

i.   14 III. 

Canticles 

ii.  17 IV. 

V.    10....  IV. 

viii.  I.... IV. 

viii.  7.... II. 
Isaiah 

xxiii.  4... III. 

xl,  6 IL 

xli.   12...  III. 

xlv.  2-3. .III. 

xlv.  5.... IV. 

Ivii,   21 II. 

lix.  22 III. 

Ix.  5 IV. 

Ixili.  3... III. 

EZEKIEL 

xviii.  22-3. IV. 
Daniel 
iv.  16....  III. 

MiCAH 

iii.  II II. 

vii.  6 ILL 

326 


57  ( 

[2). 

II  ( 

.2), 

.  2  ( 

I). 

58  ( 

:i). 

47  ( 

.1). 

23  ( 

.3). 

15  ( 
46  ( 
48  ( 

2). 
:3). 

-2). 

.  3  ( 

2), 

r8( 

'I). 

II  ( 

2). 

I  ( 

[2). 

24  ( 

2). 

I  ( 

2). 

27  ( 

.2). 

II  ( 

I). 

13  ( 

I). 

13  ( 

I). 

II  ( 

2). 

3  ( 

[2). 

7  ( 
36  ( 

.3). 

'2). 

2Z   ( 

2). 

13  ( 

6  ( 

I). 
I). 

58  ( 

'3). 

15  ( 

.2). 

49  ( 

.2). 

7  ( 

'2). 

40  ( 

:i). 

6( 

0. 

45  ( 

.2). 

Index  of  scriptural  quotations 


Nahum  S 

i.  7 in.  30  (i). 

Zephaniah 
i.   12 III.  43  (i).    S 

Zechariah 
xiv.  7 III.  47  (i). 

2  ESDRAS 

iv.  20 III.  56  (4). 

TOBIT 

xiii.  2 III.  50  (2). 

Wisdom 

V.  I I.  24  (2). 

V.  16 II.  I  (2). 

ECCLESIASTICUS 

viii.  22 1.  8  (i). 

xviii.  30.  .III.  12  (2). 
S.  Matthew 
iii.  10 1.  II  (2). 

V.  3 III.  58(3).    S. 

VI.  10 III.  29  (2). 

vi.  21.... III.  48  (2). 
vi.  34.... III.  30  (2). 

X.  24 III.  56  (2). 

xi.  28.. IV.  Introduc- 
tion. 

IV.   1(1,7). 

XI.  28 IV.  4  (2). 

XV.  32 IV.  3  (i). 

xvi.  24..  ..II.  12  (i). 
xviii.  3.. III.  58(3). 
xix.    17. ..III.    3  (i). 

HI.  56  (I). 

XIX.    21.  .III.     56  (l). 

xxiv.  23. .III.  45  (2). 
xxiv.  44... I.  23  (i). 
XXV.  41.  ..II.  12  (i). 
xxvi.  26.. IV.  Intro- 
duction. 
xxvi.  41... I.  10  (3). 
HI.  39  (2). 

327 


.  Mark 

viii.    18 1.    3(1). 

xiv.   14-15.IV.  12  (i), 

.   Luke 

i.  38 IV.   17(1). 

1.  43 IV.  2  (i). 

ii.    14 1.    12  (2). 

ii..35 III.  46  (i). 

viii.  15.  ..III.  30  (2). 

ix.    23 II.    12  (5). 

xii.   19 II.  6  (i). 

xii.  43-4... I.   19  (2). 

xiv.  33.. ..IV.  8(1). 

xvi.  9 1.  23  (8). 

xvii.   10... II.  II  (2). 

xvii.  21 II.   I  (i). 

xxii.  18.  .III.  49  (2). 

xxiv,  26.  .II.    12  (2). 

xxiv.  32-5. IV.  14  (i). 
John 

i.   16 III.  9  (2). 

iii.  29 IV.   17  (i). 

vi.  5 1.. IV.  Introduc- 
tion. 

vl.  56.  .IV.  Introduc- 
tion. 

vi.  63.... III.  3(1). 
IV.  Introduc- 
tion. 

vi.  68 III.  2  (2). 

vii.  22> I.  3  (i). 

viii.    12 1.    I  (i). 

viii.  31-2. III.  56  (i). 

viii.  32 III.  4  (i). 

xi.  28 II.  8  (i). 

xii.  9 III.  ZZ  (2). 

xn.  25 1.   18  (i). 

xii.  27.  ..III.  29  (2). 

xii.  34 II.   I  (i). 

xii.  48.. ..III.  3  (2). 

xiv.  6.. ..III.  s6(i^ 


INDI5X  OF  SCRIPTURAI<  QUOTATIONS 


S.  John 
xiv.  21..  .III.  56 

xiv.  25 II.  I 

xiv.  27... III.  25 

III.  30 

XV.  9. ..  .III.  30 

xxi.  22.  ..III.  24 

Acts 

V.  41 in.  54 

ix.  16 II.  12 

xiv.  22 II.  12 

XX.  35... HI.  54 
Romans 

iii.  4 III.  45 

vii.  18-25. III.  55 
vii.  24... III.  47 

viii.  9 1.   I 

viii,  18 1.  19 

III.  35 
III.  51 

ix.  23 III.  52 

xii.  2 1.  25 

xii.   16 1.  2 

xiv.    17 II.    I 

Corinthians 

i  31 II.  vi. 

iv.  10 1.  17 

iv.  20 III.  43 

V.  7 IV.  12 

ix.  22 III.  36 

X.  13 1.   13  . 

xi.  24.. IV.  Introd 
tion. 
xii.   31... III.   54 
xiii.  10.  .  .IV.  IT  ,  . ,. 
V   xiii.   12.. III.  48  (i). 


2  Corinthians 

iii.   18.... IV.  II 

V.  4 1.  22 

vi.  2 1.  23 

X.    18 II.  6 

xii.  5 III.  4Q 

Galatians 

vi.  2 1.  i( 

Philippians 

i.  23 1.  It 

ii.   21 III.  59 

Hebrews 

vi.   19.... IV.  II 

xii.  4.... III.  19 

xiii.  14 1.  23 

II.  I 

S.  James 

i.   17 III.  30 

I  S.  Peter 

ii.   II I.  23 

III.  5.^ 

V.  8 1.  13 

1  S.  John 

ii.    16.... III.  20 
ii.   17 1.  20 

2  S.  John 

4 III.   58 

Revelation 

ii.   7 II.  9 

ii.  17 1.  I 

ii.  23 III.  46 

iii.  5 III.  17 

iii.  18.... III.  32 
iv.  10.  ...III.  58 


2). 
2). 
2). 

3). 

a). 
O. 

2»). 

1). 
3). 
2). 

2). 

1). 

2). 
4). 

3). 

3). 
I). 

I). 
2). 
3). 

2). 


32ft 


iSi^TtnmtB  in  ®%r  Unttnga 

Aristotle,   Metaphys.,  i.   i I.  2(1). 

S.  Augustine,  Confess.,  i.  i III.  21  (i) 

V.  4 1.  2  (I)' 

S.  Bonaventura,  Life  of  S.  Francis,  6. III.  50  (2)- 

S.  Bernard,  Serm.  ad  div.,  18 II.  i  (2). 

Collect  for  XVII.  Sunday  after  Trinity, 

,,      .  in.  55  (3). 

Kempis,  Thomas,  Cantica  Spiritualia. 

ni.  56  (3)- 

Lives  of  the  Saints,  Feb.  5 III.  45  (2)< 

'\     Aug.  10 II.  9(1), 

Lucan,  Pharsalia,  i.  135 III.  24(2). 

Ovid,  Remed.  Am.,  i.  91 1.  13(5). 

Parvum  Officium  B.  V.  M III.  48(1). 

Seneca,  Ep.  vii I.  20(1), 

S.  Thomas  Aquinas  (on  Magnificat) 

IV.  13  (a). 


.1200 


The  Roman   numerals,  I.,  II.,  III.,  IV..  represent  Books 
Ones  Two,  Three  and  Four. 

Book  One  commences  at  page  13. 

Book  Two  commences  at  page  79. 

Book  Three  commences  at  page  117. 

Book  Four  commences  at  page  267. 
The  Arabic  figures,  such  as  1,  2,  3,  4,  etc.,  represent  the 
particular  chapter,  and  if  a  second  figure  appears  in  paren« 
fheses,  as  (1),  (2),  (3),  (4),  etc.,  it  represents  the  section  of 
fthe  chapter  having  special  reference  to  the  subject  men« 
tioned.  If  no  figure  appears  in  parentheses,  the  reference 
2>  either  to  the  first  section,  or  to  the  wfaole  chapter. 


^ 


330 


Snbfx  at  #ubtprts 

SEE  OPPOSITE  PAGE 

Advent,  of  the  special  coming,  or  advent  of  God 
into  the  soul,  II.  i ;  III.  21  (2). 

Adversity,  benefits  of  it,  I.  12;  16  (3)  ;  23;  (2)  ; 
not  to  be  escaped,  I.  13  (2)  ;  patience  in, 
III.  57. 

Affections,  importance  of  having  them  rightly 
placed,  III.  31. 

Agatha,  S.,  a  saying  of  hers,  III.  45  (2). 

Aid  divine,  to  be  earnestly  sought,  III.  30. 

Amendment  of  life,  I.  25;  the  intention  of  it 
should  not  be  deferred,  I.  22  (2)  ;  two  hin- 
drances to  it,  I.  25  (2)  ;  two  things  which 
conduce  to  it,  id.  ibid. 

Angels,  a  consecrated  life  maketh  a  man  their 
equal,  III.  10  (2)  ;  45  (2)  ;  Christ  to  be  rested 
in  above  all  angels,  III.  21 ;  Christ  the  Lord  of 
angels,  III.  43;  angels  have  fallen.  III.  14; 
57 ;  the  Holy  ^lystery  surpasses  the  knowledge 
of  angels,  IV.  4;  angels  present  in  the 
Church,  IV.  9;  11. 

Anxiety,  to  be  undergone,  III.  35  (2)  ;  liin- 
drance  to  grace,  IV.  10;  to  be  placed  on  God, 
III.   17. 

Apostles  of  Christ,  what  kmd  of  men  they  were, 
I.  18  (2);  III.  22  (3). 

Appetites,  inordinate,  produce  disquietude,  L  6. 

Avaricious  men  have  no  peace,  I.  6. 

Belief.     See  Trust. 

Bethanv,  III.  33  (2).  _  . 

Blame,  the  praise  or  blame  of  men  is  not  to  be 

regarded,  II.  6;  III.  28. 
Blindness,  the  consideration  of  human,  XL  5. 

331 


IND^X  O?  SUBJECTS 

Books,  those  should  be  read  which  tend  to  edi- 
fication, and  how  they  should  be  read,  I.  5 ; 
inferior  to  Christ's  teaching,  III.  43  (2)  ; 
59;  help  of  good  books,  IV.  11. 

Business,  how  to  be  conducted,  I.  4 ;  to  be  done 
with  charity,  I.  15 ;  all  to  be  entrusted  to  God, 
III.  39. 

Care,  all  our  cares  should  be  reposed  on  God, 
III.  17. 

Carnal  things,  the  vanity  of  following  them, 
I.  I. 

Chamber,  the  Christian  must  enter  into  his 
chamber  and  shut  out  the  world,  I.  20. 

Change  of  places  hurtful  to  the  mind,  I.  9;  un- 
profitable,  IV.  i   (4). 

Charity,  seeketh  not  her  own,  I.  15 ;  without  it 
all  our  works  are  vain,  id.  ibid. ;  to  be  ex- 
tended to  all,  I.  8  (2)  ;  conquereth  all  things, 
ni.  9  (3).     See  Love. 

Christ.  They  who  follow  Him  are  truly  enlight- 
ened, I.  I.  Christ  a  model  of  patience,  III.  18. 
His  inward  speech  to  the  faithful  soul.  III. 
I ;  why  His  doctrine  is  by  some  disrelished, 

I.  I ;  though  surpassing  all  the  teaching  of  the 
Saints,  id.  ibid. ;  and  having  within  it  the  hid- 
den manna,  id.  ibid. ;  of  the  imitation  of  His 
life,  I.  i;  III.  56;  happiness  of  him  who  has 
Christ  for  his  teacher,  I.  3 ;  we  should  obey 
our  superiors  after  His  example.  III.  13; 
never  without  sorrow,  II.  12  (2)  ;  his  suffer- 
ings to  be  shared,  II.  i  (2)  ;  present  in  His 
Church,  IV.   I    (4).     See  Jesus. 

Comfort.     See  Consolation. 

Communion.    Spiritual  Communion,  IV.  10  (2). 

See  Holy  Communion. 
Complaint,    we   ought   not   lightly  to   complain, 

II.  2;  II.  3. 

Concupiscence,  the  pleasures  thereof  brief  and 
false.  III.  12;  must  be  contended  with,  III. 
35;  may  not  be  yielded  to.  III.  12. 

*"  332 


INDEX  OF  SUBJECTS 

Confession,  displeasing  to  the  enemy,  III.  6; 
necessity  of,  IV.  3 ;  not  to  be  delayed,  IV. 
10  (2).' 

Confidence,  of  recovering  grace.  III.  30 ;  our 
confidence  to  be  reposed  in  God  under  in- 
juries, III.  66:  not  in  one's  self  or  in  others, 
I.  7;  20;  confidence  in  self  evil,  II.  10;  lack  of 
confidence  in  God  the  beginning  of  tempta- 
tion, I.  13   (4). 

Conquer,  to  conquer  one's  self  should  be  our 
daily  study,  I.  3   (3).     See  Mortification. 

Conscience,  good,  to  be  preferred  to  knowledge, 
I-  3  (3)  ;  to  be  examined.  I.  19  (2)  ;  before 
Communion.  IV.  7 ;  troubled,  how  to  be 
reconciled,  III.  52  (2)  ;  the  comfort  of  a  good 
conscience.  I.  20;  II.  6;  a  bad  conscience  has 
no  peace,  id. 

Consideration  of  one's  self  necessary,  II.   5. 

Consolation,  heavenly,  none  but  the  contrite 
worthy  of  it.  I.  20  (3)  ;  man  is  rather  deserv- 
ing of  stripes  than  of  consolation.  III.  52; 
degrees  of  consolation  no  proportionate  evi- 
dence of  merit.  III.  7  (3)  ;  human  consolation 
not  to  be  too  greatly  valued.  III.  16 ;  conso- 
lation to  be  sought  in  God,  id. ;  to  shift 
without  Till  consolation  a  great  point,  II.  9; 
consolations  come  and  go,  id. ;  how  to  behave 
in  either  case,  id.  ibid. ;  external  consolation 
often  stands  in  the  way  of  internal.  I.  10  (2)  ; 
21  (2)  ;  a  good  sign  when  we  do  not  seek 
human  consolations,  I.  25  (3)  ;  not  every  kind 
of  consolation  desirable,  II.  10;  to  be  com- 
mitted to  God.  II.  12  (3). 

Contemplation,  he  that  cannot  contemplate  high 
subjects  ma}''  let  his  thoughts  dwell  on  the 
Passion  of  our  Saviour.  II.  i   (2). 

Contempt  of  one's  self  is  the  highest  wisdom,  I. 
2  (2)  ;  benefit  of  despising  pleasures  III.  z^", 
delightfulness  of  renouncing  the  w'orld  to 
serve  Christ,  III.  10:  contempt  of  temporal 
honour,  III.  41 ;  of  external  things,  II.  i  (2) ; 

333 


INDEX  or  SUBJECTS 

necessary  in  order  to  die  well,  I.  23  (2). 
See  Humility. 

Contrition  or  compunction,  benefit  of,  I.  i ; 
commendation  of  it,  I.  21 ;  whence  it  arises, 
id. ;  how  it  is  to  be  obtained,  I.  20  (3). 

Contumely.     See  Reproach. 

Conversation,  of  what  kind  should  be  the  Chris- 
tian's conversation  in  the  world,  I.  7;  IIL 
22  (3)  ;  v/ith  whom  we  should  converse,  1.  8; 
hurtfulness  of  outward  conversation,  1.  20; 
difficulty  of  conversing  well  with  evil  men,  II. 
3  (2)  ;  it  is  best  to  converse  inwardly  with 
one's  self  and  with  Christ,  II.  i ;  with  Jesus, 
II.  8;  of  the  priest's  conversation,  IV.  5  (2). 
See  Discourse. 

Counsel,  better  to  receive  than  to  give  it,  I.  9; 
to  be  taken  with  a  wise  man,  I.  4  (2)  ;  III. 
7  (2)  ;  useful  in  temptation,  I.  13  (4)  ;  IV.  10. 

Courage,  III.  56. 

Covetousness.     See  Avarice. 

Creature,  the  love  of  the  creatures  is  very  hurt- 
ful,  II.  I  (2)  ;  contrary  to  grace.  III.  54  (2)  ; 
elevation  of  the  soul  above  the  creatures  leads 
us  to  the  Creator,  III.  31. 

Cross,  there  are  but  few  who  love  the  Cross  of 
Christ,  II.  11;  who  alone  are  its  true  follow- 
ers, II.  12 ;  the  holy  way  of  the  Cross  de- 
scribed, id.  ibid. ;  worldly  men  have  each  their 
cross  also.  III.  12;  the  Cross  the  guide  to 
Paradise,  III.  56  (3). 

Curiosit3%  we  should  not  be  curious  about  other 
men's  lives.  III.  24:  nor  about  seeing  or  hear- 
ing strange  or  unpleasant  things.  III.  44 ;  nor 
concerning  the  merits  of  the  Saints.  III.  58; 
nor  the  mystery  of  the  Holy  Sacrament,  IV.  18. 

Daily  renewal  of  ^od  purposes  necessary  for 
us,  I.  19;  a  rtirirfs  daily  endeavour  should  be 
to  m.aster  himself.  1.  3  (2). 

Danger,  when  danger  approach,  we  Tiust  take 
refuge  in  God,  III.  38  (2). 

S34 


rNDi:x  OF  subje:cts. 

David,  an  example  of  devotion,  IV.  I  (3). 

Dead,  the  dead  and  the  living  commended  to 
God  in  pra3^er,  IV.  9  (4)  ;  warning  to  be 
taken  from  the  dead,  I.  3  (3)  ;  23  (3). 

Death,  to  be  meditated  on,  at  the  approach  of 
festivals,  I.  19  (2)  ;  that  death  befalls  men  in 
many  \va3^s,  I.  23  (3)  ;  usefulness  of  medita- 
tion on  death,  id. ;  to  be  remembered  every 
morning  and  evening,  id.  ibid. ;  what  will  or 
will  not  profit  us  after  death,  I.  24;  as  we 
would  wish  to  die  so  should  we  live,  I.  23 
(3)  ;  sources  of  comfort  for  a  dying  person, 
id.     See  Mortification. 

Defects,  we  must  bear  with  each  others'  defects, 
I.  16;  II.  3;  it  is  well  for  us  that  others 
should  know  our  defects,  II.  2;  enumeration 
of  defects,  IV.  7. 

Desire,  too  great  a  desire  of  knowledge  is 
blameable,  I.  2 ;  we  should  offer  up  our  de- 
sires to  God,  III.  15;  they  should  all  be  regu- 
lated by  His  will,  id. ;  and  should  be  examined 
from  time  to  time.  id. ;  all  evil  desires  to  be 
cut  off,  III.  32;  of  desire  for  the  services  of 
the  Church,  IV.  14;  17;  of  eternal  life,  III.  49. 

Desolation,  the  desolate  should  fly  to  God  for 
refage,  III.  50.    See  Forsaken. 

Devil,  the,  is  a  deceiver,  III.  30  (2)  ;  seeks  by 
all  means  to  hinder  our  good  desires,  III.  6; 
to  be  resisted,  ibid.;  III.  12  (2)  ;  IV.  18  (2)  ; 
never  sleeps,  II.  9  (3)  ;  seeks  to  hinder  us 
from  Holy  Communion,  IV.  10. 

Devotion,  a  devout  spirit  is  acquired  through 
participation  in  the  Holy  Communion,  I V. 
15;  some  m.en's  devotion  is  fixed  on  books 
and  images.  III.  4  (2)  ;  the  consolation  of  a 
devout  person.  III.  16;  by  indiscreet  self- 
devotion  some  have  injured  themselves,  III. 
7  (2)  ;  a  prayer  for  the  grace  of  devotion, 
III.  ^  (3)  ;  the  grace  of  devotion  is  best 
concealed.  III.  7;  is  not  the  hand  of  man,  id. 
(3)  '*  the  withdrawal  of  devotion,  III.  30. 


?nde:x  of  SUB/KCTS 

Discourse,  why  we  like  to  discourse  one  with 
another,  I.  lo;  what  are  the  common  subjects 
of  men's  discourse,  id.  ibid. ;  the  internal  dis- 
course of  Christ  with  the  soul,  III.  i  ;  II.  3. 

Doctrine,  the  doctrine  of  Christ  surpasses  that 
of  the  Saints,  I.  i ;  contains  hidden  manna, 
id.  ibid. ;  why  not  r  "^lished  by  some,  id.  ibid. ; 
better  than  Moses  and  the  prophets,  III. 
2   (2). 

Earnest-minded,  difficult  things  easy  to  them, 
I.  25  (3). 

Earthly  things  to  be  regarded  as  merely  by  the 
way,  II.  I  (2)  ;  to  be  surveyed  as  it  were  only 
with  one  eye,  III.  38. 

End,  God  is  the  Supreme  End,  III.  9. 

Errors,  should  not  make  us  despair.  III.  57. 

Eternal  life.     See  Life. 

Eucharist,  the  dignity  of  it,  IV.  5 ;  necessity 
thereof  to  us,  IV.  11;  not  to  be  curiously 
searched  into,  IV.  18.     See  Holy  Communion. 

Examination,  we  should  examine  our  con- 
sciences daily  morning  and  evening,  I.  19  (2)  ; 
before  Communion,  IV.  7. 

Example,  the  examples  of  the  Fathers  and  the 
Saints  very  edifying  and  useful  to  us,  I.  18; 
the  examples  of  strict  persons  should  more 
encourage  us,  than  those  of  more  lax  persons 
should  discourage,  id.  (2)  ;  the  example  of 
Christ,  III.   13. 

Exercise,  bodily  exercise,  in  Vv^hat  degree  to  be 
taken,  I.  19  (2)  ;  spiritual  exercises  should 
be  suited  to  different  occasions,  id.  ibid. ;  of 
those  before  Communion,  IV.  6  (2)  ;  7.  See 
Holy  Communion. 

External  things,  how  to  be  handled  by  us,  III. 
38. 

Eye,  that  our  eyes  should  rather  be  on  our- 
selves than  on  others,  I.  21    (2). 

Familiarity,  too  great  to  be  avoided,  I.  8;  es- 

2J^ 


INDEX  01^  SUBJECTS 

pecially  with  women,  ibid  ;  holy  familiarity 
with  Christ  is  most  to  be  sought,  II.  8. 

Fear  of  the  Lord,  frees  us  from  the  fear  of 
death,  I.  23  (2). 

Feasts,  how  to  behave  on  the  approach  of  a 
festival  of  the  Church,  I.  19 ;  Holy  Com- 
munion to  be  received  on  festivals  but  not 
then  only,  IV.  10  (2). 

Feelings,  not  to  be  trusted  to.  III.  2>3' 

Fervour  of  spirit.     See  Earnest-minded. 

Fight,  it  is  necessary  for  us  to  fight  against  our 
appetites,  III.  6  (2)  ;  35  ;  God  fights  for  us.  III. 

56  (4). 
Fire,  infernal,  its  severity,  I.  24. 
Flesh,  to  be  subdued,  I.   19    (2)  ;  to  be  beaten 

down,  I.  24  (2)  ;  the  way  to  subdue  the  flesh, 

III.    13.     See  Mortification.     Nature. 
Fools,  duty  of  being  accounted  such  for  Christ's 

sake.  I.  17;  24  (2). 
Foreigners,  we  are  all  such  here,  I.  17;  23  (3). 
Forsaken,  not  to  mind  being  left  alone,  II.  9. 
Frailty,  human,  is  very  great,  I.  22   (2). 
Friend,  not  to  grieve  if  friends  forsake  us,  II. 

9;  the  friendship  of  Jesus  how  to  be  valued, 

II.  8    (2)  ;   in  the  loss  of  other   friends   His 

friendship  is  specially  to  be  sought,  id.  ibid. ; 

human  friendship  not  too  much  to  be  relied 

on,  HI.  24  (2)  ;  45 ;  53 ;  59. 
Fruit,   we   should  gather   fruit   from  the  deeds 

and  words  of  others,  though  evil,  I.  2   (2). 

Gibeonites  deceived  Joshua,  III.  38  (2). 
Glory,  true  and  false,  I.  7  (2)  ;  II.  7;  thoughts  on 

eternal   glory,    and   on   the   desire   of   it,    III. 

48,    49:    man    cannot   glory   of    any   thing   of 

himself,    HI.    40;    we    should    glory    in    God 

alone,  HI.  9  (2). 
God,   He   is   All   to   them  that   love   Him,    III. 

34;  why  He  permits  some  to  be  tempted,   I. 

13 ;  His  will  to  be  sought  in  all  things,   III. 

15;  23;  nothing  is  hidden  from  Him,  IIL  46; 

337 


fNDi;X  OF  SUBJ5,CT3 

the  way  to  Him  is  Ir  '  the  knowledge  of  one's 
self,  I.  3 ;  all  our  interests  to  be  committed  to 
Him,  HI.  24:  He  is  to  be  called  on  in  time 
of  affliction,  HI.  29;  He  is  our  true  inward 
Rest,  HI.  21 :  all  to  be  referred  to  Him  as  the 
End,  n.  10;  HI.  9;  59;  the  Teacher  of  Truth, 
HI.  43 ;  our  work-master,  HI.  38. 

Good,  man  hath  nothing  good  of  himself,  HI. 
40. 

Gospel,  why  so  little  fruit  arises  from  the 
knowledge  of  it,  I.  i. 

Grace,  a  prayer  for  the  attainment  of  divine 
grace,  HI.  3  (3)  ;  humility  the  guard  and  veil 
of  grace,  HI.  7;  the  different  motions  of 
grace  and  nature,  H.  54;  power,  necessity, 
and  efficac}''  of  divine  grace*  IH.  55 ;  condition 
of  man  when  grace  departs  from  him,  H.  9 
(2)  ;  recovered  by  contrition,  HI.  52  (2) ; 
given  in  the  Holy  Communion,  IV.  1(6). 

Greatness,  who  is  truly  great,  I.  3  (3). 

Grief,  our  sins  are  just  cause  for  it,  I.  21  (3). 

Guidance,  to  be  sought  after  the  example  of 
Moses,  HI.  38  (2). 

Guide,  our  spiritual  guide,  1.  4  (2)  ;  8;  HI.  32  (3). 

Habits  and  tempers,  those  of  religious  persons 
described,  I.  25  (3). 

Hastiness  of  judgment,  a  point  of  wisdom  to 
avoid  it,  I.  4. 

Hearing,  not  to  let  our  thoughts  dwell  on  many 
things  which  we  hear,  HI.  44. 

Heart,  man's  heart  is  changeable  and  incon- 
stant, HI.  33 ;  the  blessedness  of  a  pure  heart, 
H.  4;  who  have  peace  of  heart,  H.  6;  the 
desires  of  the  heart  should  be  searched  into, 
ni.  15 :  cannot  rest  but  in  God,  HI.  21 ;  prayer 
for  a  clean  heart,  HI.  27  (2). 

Heaven,  of  the  love  of  heavenly  things,  H.  i : 
the  blessedness  of  heaven,  in.  48;  the  desire 
of  heaven,  III.  49. 

Hebrew,  the  true,  III.  38. 

338 


INT3EX  OF  SUBJECTS 

fitiW,  its  torments.  I.  24  (2)  ;  to  be  escaped  now 
bv  following  the  Cross,  11.  12;  everlasting, 
lil.    12 ;    deserved    by    all,    III.    13    (2)  ;    52. 

High  things  not  to  be  searched  out,  III.  58; 
IV.  18. 

High  way  of  the  holy  Cross,  II.  12 ;  the  way  ol 
God  rather  by  self-knowledge  than  by  science, 

I.  3. 

Holiness  of  God  only,  III.   14. 

Holy  Communion,  the  fruit  thereof,  IV.  i; 
benefits  of  frequent  Communion,  IV.  3;  the 
symbol  of  our  union  wnth  Christ,  IV.  13; 
how  to  prepare  ourselves  for  it,  IV.  i;  7; 
Chrisv's  exhortation  thereto,  preface  to  Book 
IV. ;  IV.  I ;  it  should  not  be  easily  omitted, 
IV.  10;  in  Communion,  prayer  to  be  offered 
for  all,  IV.  9;  of  the  ardent  desire  of  some 
for  the  Holy  Communion,  IV.  14,  17;  we 
3re  not  of  ourselves  worthy  of  it,  IV.  i; 
thereby  is  inculcated  humility,  devotion,  and 
se}f-denial,  IV.  15;  examination  necessary  be- 
fore the  Holy  Communion,  IV.  7;  Communi- 
icants  should  lay  open  their  \yants  to  Christ, 
IV.  16;  on  devout  Communicants  abundant 
grace  is  conferred,  IV.  4;  in  Holy  Commun- 
ion we  should  offer  all  we  have  to  God,  IV. 
7,  8,  9;  Christ  remembered  in  Holy  Com- 
munion, IV.  I  2-4;  2;  9;  only  to  be  cele- 
brated by  priests,  IV.  5 ;  greater  than  all  the 
wonders  of  the  Old  Testament.  IV.  i. 

Holy  Spirit,  the  renewing  of  the  Spirit  is  like 
the  cleansing  of  iron  from  rust  by  the  force 
of  fire,  II.  4;  necessary  in  order  to  under- 
stand the  Scriptures,  I.  i ;  5 ;  not  every  ap- 
parently good  desire  is  from  Him,  HI.  15; 
the  benefit  of  Holv  Communion  the  work  of 
the  Holy  Soirit,  IV.  13  (2)  ;  the  Spirit  given 
bv  Christ,  III.  2;  the  Spirit  seeks  the  humble, 
III.  42  (2)  ;  unction  of  the  Spirit,  III.  26 
(3).     See  Amendment  of  Life. 

Holy  Trinity,  disputes  concerning  the,  not  edi- 

329 


INDEX  OP  SUBJECTS 

fyJng  unless  conducted  with  humility,  I.  1 5 
glory  ascribed  to,  11.  5;  III.  40  (2). 

Home,  better  that  a  man  should  remain  at 
home,  I.  20  (2). 

Honours,  to  be  despised,  III.  41. 

Hope,  our  hope  and  confidence  should  be  placed 
in  God  alone,  I.  7;  III.  59;  he  that  hopes  in 
God's  help  should  meanwhile  do  what  lies  in 
his  own  power,  I.  25. 

Humility,  the  means  to  devotion  at  the  Holy 
Communion,  IV.  15 ;  the  humble  man  ac- 
counts himself  vile,  III.  8 ;  all  the  Saints  were 
humble,  II.  10;  how  God  deals  with  the  hum- 
ble, II.  2;  the  humble  enjoy  much  peace,  II. 
6;  we  should  humble  ourselves  beneath  all 
men,  I.  7  (2)  ;  duty  of  humble  self-submis- 
sion, II.  2;  humility  the  guardian  of  internal 
grace,  III.  7 ;  to  be  preserved  in  matters  of 
learning  and  knowledge,  I.  2 ;  3 ;  humility  and 
truth  to  be  maintained  in  our  intercouse  with 
God,  III.  4 ;  52 ;  humility  to  be  kept  when 
slighted  and  despised.  III.  49  (2)  et  passim. 

Idleness,  that  we  should  never  be  quite  unem- 
ployed, I.  19;  III.  47. 

Ignorance,  greatness  of  our,  I.  2;  to  be  humb!y 
admitted,  III.  58. 

Illumination,    spiritual,    prayer    for    it,    III.    23 

(3). 
Imitation  of  Christ's  life,  I.   i;   III.   18;  56,  ef 

passim. 
Imperfections,  we  should  bear  each  others'  with 

patience,  I.  t6  (2)  ;  II.  3. 
Inconstancy,  evil  of,  III.  23  5  of  heart.  III.  33. 
Indolence,   evil   of,    I.   25    (3)  ;   punishment   of, 

I.  24   (2). 
Infirmity,    confession    of   human,    III.    20;    few 

become  the  better  for  their  infirmities,   I.  23 

Injuries,  to  be  borne  with  patience,  III.  19:  36; 
they  who  are  injured  should  place  their  trust 

340 


inde:x  of  subjects 

in  God,  III.  46 ;  should  grieve  more  for  oth- 
ers' malice  than  for  their  own  wrong,  I.  24. 

Inquiries  about  other  men's  i^^iritual  state  are 
dangerous,  III.  24. 

Instability.     See  Inconstancy. 

Instructor.     See  jMaster. 

Intention,  importance  of  a  right  intention  to- 
wards God,  II.  4;  III.  9,  2)2- 

Jerusalem,  III.  43. 

Jesus,  to  be  loved  above  all  things,  II.  7;  no 
friendship  like  His.  11.  1,  8;  how  He  is  wont 
to  be  lost,  II.  8   (2).     Sec  Christ. 

Jews,  III.  ZZ  (2)  ;  40  (2). 

Joy,  evil  men  never  have  true  joy,  II,  6;  the 
joy  of  a  good  conscience,  I.  20  (3)  ;  II.  6 
(2);  true  joy  is  in  God  alone,  HI.  16;  of 
being  deprived  of  joy,  II.  9. 

Judgment,  God's  judgment  is  to  be  feared,  I. 
24;  what  will  be  the  subject  of  inquiry  at  the 
last  day,  I.  3  (3)  ;  God's  judgments  to  be 
meekly  endured,  III.  14;  58;  he  who  reflects 
on  God's  judgments  will  be  humbled.  III.  14 
(2)  ;  rash  judgment  to  be  avoided,  I.  14;  man's 
judgments  of  small  value,  II.  6  (2)  ;  III.  36; 
no  man  is  to  be  rashly  judged,  I.  2  (2)  ;  we 
must  not  stand  too  stiffly  on  our  own  judg- 
ment, I.  4;  9   (2). 

Knowledge  of  one's  self  the  highest  wisdom,  I. 
2  (2)  ;  many  have  been  ruined  by  knowledge, 
!•  3  (3)  >  wherein  true  knowledge  consists, 
id.  ibid. ;  our  knowledge  always  imperfect, 
ibid. ;  what  knowledge  is  good  and  what  evil, 
I.  I ;  a  good  life  more  valuable  than  knowl- 
edge, id.  3 ;  knowledge  vain  without  humility, 
I.  I,  2;  our  knowledge  small,  our  ignorance 
great,  I.  2 ;  of  the  contempt  of  secular  knowl- 
edge, III.  43. 

Labour,  to  be  endured  for  the  sake  of  eternal 
341 


-iisrDKX  OP  subje:cts 

life,  III.  47 :  useful  against  temptation,  III.  12. 

Learning,  many  have  been  injured  by  it,  I.  2; 
learned  men  generally  became  elated,  id. 
ibid. ;  will  be  punished  more  severely  than 
others,  I.  2 ;  w^ho  is  truly  learned,  I.  3 ;  no 
proof  of  a  man's  true  worth,  III.  7  (3). 

Leisure  spiritual,  the  excellency  of  it,   I..  20. 

Levity  of  heart  and  conduct,  its  evil  effects,  I. 
21. 

Liar,  man  is  a  liar,  therefore  not  easil}^  to  be 
trusted,  III.  45;  the  devil  a  liar,  III.  30  (2). 

Liberty,  true  liberty  is  to  forsake  one's  self,  III. 
yj ',  who  are  truly  free.  III.  38;  too  much  lib- 
erty is  hurtful,  I.  21. 

Life,  Christ's  life  a  model  for  ours,  I.  i ;  man's 
life  is  a  trial,  I.  13 ;  III.  35 ;  life  eternal  con- 
sidered, III.  48;  the  reward  of  those  who 
labour  and  suffer,  III.  49;  of  amendment  of 
life,  I.  25 ;  two  things  conduce  thereto,  id. ; 
of  the  lives  of  the  Saints  of  old,  I.  18 ;  curios- 
ity about  other  men's  lives  to  be  avoided, 
III.  24 :  any  suffering  to  be  undergone  for 
eternal  life,  III.  47;  some  choose  a  long  life 
though  miserable,  I.  22. 

Love,  Jesus  to  be  loved  above  all  things,  II.  7; 
li.  9 ;  to  him  who  loves  God,  God  above  all  is 
pleasing,  III.  34 ;  who  is  a  true  lover  of 
Christ.  III.  6;  that  the  lovers  of  the  Cross 
of  Christ  are  few,  II.  11 ;  of  the  love  of  Jesus 
and  things  heavenly,  II.  i ;  effects  of  divine 
love.  III.  5 ;  the  love  of  the  creatures  hurtful 
to  man,  II.  i  (2)  ;  self-love  very  injurious, 
III.  2.']',  love  of  our  neighbour,  I.  16  (3). 
See  Charity. 

Loving-kindnesses  of  God  to  be  duly  weighed, 
III.  22 ;  he  the  most  fit  to  receive  them  who 
accounts  himself  unworthy  of  them,  id.   (2). 

Lukewarmness  in  religion  a  bad  sign,  I.  Ii;  to 
be  confessed  and  lamented,  IV.  7. 

jllan  is  a  liar,  therefore  not  easily  to  be  trusted. 


inde:x  o:^  subjects 

III.  45  (2)  ;  in  this  world  is  as  a  stranger  and 
an  exile,  I.  23  (3);  III.  48;  a  spiritually- 
minded  man  never  wholly  lets  himself  loose 
to  things  external,  II.  i  (2)  ;  a  man  should 
count  himself  unworthy  of  all  consolation, 
III.  52 ;  evils  befalling  him  who  does  not  care- 
fully look  to  himself.  II.  5. 

blaster,  happy  is  he  who  has  Christ  for  his  mas- 
ter and  instructor,  1.  3 ;  III.  43. 

Mercies  of  God.     See  Loving-kindnesses. 

Merits,  our  spiritual  state  not  to  be  estimatec 
bv  the  consolations  we  experience,  II.  9  (2y  . 

III.  7  (3), 
Mind,  the  mind  lays  open  its  wants  to  God.  thai 
so  it  may  be  freed  from  the  dangers  of  sin, 
III.  26;  prayer  for  mental   illumination,   III. 

?3  (3).  . 

Miracles,  it  is  better  than  the  power  of  working 
miracles  to  be  able  to  be  quiet  and  do  one's 
duty,  I.  20  (4)  ;  Christ's  miracles,  II.  11. 

Misery,  human  misery  is  great,  I.  22 ;  III.  ?.o ; 
to  be  borne  patiently,  III.  18,  20;  considera- 
tion of  it  as  compared  with  eternal  felicity, 
III.  48.  _ 

Mortification,  benefits  of,  II.  i  (2)  ;  necessary 
for  the  religious  life,  I.  17;  he  that  is  unmor- 
tified  is  easily  subdued,  I.  6. 

Moses,  Christ  to  be  heard  before.  III.  2 ;  sought 
guidance.  III.  38  (2)  ;  made  the  Ark  of  the 
Covenant,  IV.  i. 

Nature,  the  evils  of  corrupt,  III.  55 ;  the  differ- 
ent impulses  of  nature  and  grace,  III.  54. 
human  nature  is  prone  to  sin,  I.  22. 

Necessities  of  the  body,  it  is  irksome  to  be 
subject  to  them,  I.  22;  the  Saints  desired  t(? 
be  set  free  from  them,  id. ;  to  be  trusted  to 
Christ,  IV.  6. 

Noah,  builder  of  the  Ark,  IV.   i. 

Obedience,  a  great  matter  to  live  in  obedience, 
343 


inde;x  o^  subjt:cts 

I.  9.  17 ;  of  obedience  to  a  superior  after  Christ's 

example,  III.  13. 
Oblation,    none    more    acceptable    than    that   of 

ourselves  in  the  Holy  Communion,   made  in 

commemoration    of    the    oblation    of    Christ's 

body,  IV.  7  (2)  :  8. 
Occupation.     See  Works  and  Idleness. 
Offering,  we  should  offer  ourselves  to  God  as 

often  as  we  communicate,  IV.  7;  8;  9. 
Opinions    and    disputes    in    vaii>    science    to   be 

avoided,  I.  3;  III.  43   (2). 

Paradise,  none  in  this  world,  I.  24  (2)  ;  except 
only  by  love  of  the  cross,  II.  12  (4)  ;  III, 
56  (3). 

Passion  of  Christ,  should  be  our  model,  and  is 
a  proper  subject  for  him  who  cannot  reach 
high  things,  II.  i  (2)  ;  represented  in  Holy 
Communion,  IV.  2  (2)  ;  Christ  never  without 
the  pain  of,  II.  12   (2). 

Passion,  it  is  sometimes  passion  when  it  is  ac- 
counted zeal,  II.  5 ;  our  passions  must  be 
mortified,  I.  11;  to  follow  our  passions  is  to 
seek  disquiet,  I.  6  (2)  ;  passionate  men  turn 
good  into  evil,  11.  3 ;  it  is  hard  to  resist  our 
passions,  I.  25  (3)  ;  he  who  is  goaded  by  his 
passions  sometimes  makes  greater  proficiency 
in  things  spiritual,   id.    (2). 

Patience,  necessary  for  the  endurance  of  in- 
juries, III.  19;  36  (2);  and  under  every 
temptation.  III.  35 ;  Christ  a  pattern  of  pa- 
tience, III.  18;  who  is  truly  patient,  III.  19; 
reflections  suitable  to  cherish  patience  within 
us.  III.  12. 

Peace  of  mind,  how  to  be  acquired,  1.  Ii:  can- 
not consist  with  the  indulgence  of  inordinate 
aff'ections,  I.  6;  wherein  peace  of  heart  con- 
sists, II.  6;  III.  25;  we  may  not  expect  to 
enjoy  perfect  undisturbed  peace.  III.  12; 
peace  is  oftentimes  disturbed  by  differences  of 
opinion,  I.  14  (2)  ;  our  peace  should  not  de- 

344 


IND^X  O^  SUBJECTS 

pend  on  people's  discourses,  III.  28  (2;  .  lior 
rest  on  men,  III.  42 ;  some  conclude  them« 
selves  to  be  at  peace  when  all  is  to  theit 
mind,  I.  14 ;  four  things  which  produce  peace 
of  mind,  III.  2^;  he  that  would  enjoy  peace 
must  yield  himself  entirely  to  Christ,  III. 
17;  it  conduces  much  to  peace  to  avoid  mix- 
ing ourselves  in  other  men's  words  and  mat- 
ters, I.  II ;  the  disposition  of  a  peaceable  man, 

II.  3;  many  ways  of  exercising  peaceableness, 
ibid. 

Penitence,  what  was  the  penitence  of  the  holy 
Fathers  of  old,  I.  18 ;  to  be  endured  rather 
than  the  pains  of  hell,  I.  23  (2)  ;  I.  24  (2). 
See  Contrition. 

Perfection,  all  our  perfection  has  a  mixture  of 
imperfection,  I.  3   (3)  ;  the  wav  to  perfection, 

III.  32. 

Perseverance,  God's  answer  to  doubts  concern- 
ing. I.  25  (2). 

Pilgrims.     See  Foreigners. 

l*Jeasure,  to  seek  one's  own  displeases  God,  I.  7. 

Pleasures,  contempt  of,  necessary  to  perfect 
freedom,  III.  32. 

Poor,  we  need  not  be  ashamed  of  appearing  so, 

I.  7;  poverty  of  the  saints  of  old,  I.  18. 
Praise,  men's  praise  or  blame  not  to  be  heeded, 

II.  6  (2). 

Prayer  is  more  edifying  than  reading,  III.  26. 

Prayers  for  the  living,  IV.  9  (4-5.) 

Prayers,  that  we  may  do  and  suffer  according 
to  God's  will,  III.  15  (2)  ;  that  we  may  obtain 
illumination  of  mind,  III,  23  (3)  ;  and  divine 
grace.  III.  55  (i  and  3)  ;  against  evil 
thoughts.  III.  23  (2)  ;  for  the  grace  of  devo- 
tion, III.  3  (3)  ;  for  purity  of  heart  and  heav- 
enly wisdom.  III.  27  (2)  ;  for  salvation,  III. 
57  (2)  ;  for  ministers,  IV.  11   (4). 

Pride,  proud  men  have  no  peace,  I.  6;  pride 
leads  into  error.  III.  6  (2)  ;  7  (2)  ;  punish- 
ment of  pride,  I.  24  (2). 

345 


INDEX  OF  SUBJECTS 

Priesthood,  dignity  of  the  Christian,  IV.  5; 
holiness  and  purity  needful  to  the  priest,  IV, 

II   (4). 
Progress,  spiritual,  I.  ii;  wherein  our  progress 

consists,  III.  25 ;  temptation  is  the  proof  of  it, 
A-  13  y5)  y  the  following  conduce  to  it,  viz.  if 
we  live  as  strangers  and  pilgrims,  I,  17 ;  the 
frequent  reading  of  the  lives  of  holy  men,  I. 
18 ;  the  being  willing  to  be  accounted  fools 
for  Christ's  sake,  I.  17;  the  frequent  examina- 
tion of  ourselves  both  outwardly  and  in- 
wardly, I.  19 ;  living  in  silence  and  quietness, 
I.  20;  mortification  of  ourselves,  I.  Ii;  25 
(2)  ;  our  religious  progress  decays  when  we 
only  regard  external  ceremonies,  I.  11;  will 
be  considerable  if  we  pluck  up  one  fault  every 
year,  id. ;  will  be  as  our  purpose  and  intention 
is,  I.  19;  ought  to  grow  daily,  I.  11;  the 
neglect  of  it  makes  us  careless  about  our 
words,  I.  10  (3). 

Proof,  God's  servants  are  proved  and  tried  In 
this  world.  III.  49  (2).     See  Trials. 

Prudence  in  action,  I.  4  (2)  ;  who  is  truly  pru- 
dent, I.  3  (3). 

Purgatory,  afflictions  and  foes  are  the  good 
man's  purgatory,  I.  24. 

Purity  of  heart,  a  prayer  for  it.  III.  27  (2)  ;  to 
be  earnestly  sought,  II.  4 ;  the  pure  in  heart 
are  taught  of  God,  I.  3  (2)  ;  the  devil  en- 
deavours to  destroy,  III.  6. 

Purpose,  our  good  purposes  should  be  daily  re- 
newed, I.  19 ;  should  not  be  delayed,  I.  22 ; 
weak  purposes  not  to  be  trusted  to,  id.  ibid. ; 
it  is  very  hurtful  to  neglect  the  purpose  of 
our  calling,  I.  25   (3). 

Questions,  God's  answer  to,  I.  25  (2).  See 
Inquiries.     High  things. 

Refuge,  God  should  be  our  only,  III.  38  (2)  ;  to 
be  sought  m  secret,  I.  20. 

346 


tXDKX  OF  SUBJECTS 

Relics,  Holy  Communion  more  to  be  honoured 
than  relics,  IV.  i   (4). 

Religion,  or  the  consecrated  life,  I.  17;  the 
fervour  thereof  apt  to  decay,  I.  18  (2)  ;  this 
a  bad  sign,  I.  22  (2)  ;  some  are  more  fervent 
at  first  than  afterwards,  I.  11  (2)  ;  many 
profit  little,  1.  23 ;  to  be  a  religious  person  is 
a  great  grace,  III.  10  (2)  ;  needs  persever- 
ance, I.  56  (4). 

Religious  persons  should  obey  their  superiors 
after  Christ's  example,  III.  13 ;  their  habit 
and  way  of  life,  I.  25  (3)  ;  they  should  often 
think  what  they  have  undertaken,  id. ;  what 
they  should  be  to  obtain  peace,  I.  17;  and 
what  should  be  their  spiritual  exercises,  I. 
19;  their  preparation  for  death,  I.  23  (2). 

Renewal  of  spirit,  as  iron  red  hot  loses  its 
rust,  so  he  that  is  wholly  turned  to  God,  puts 
off  all  slothfulness,  II.  4  (2).  See  Amend- 
ment.    Purpose. 

Repentance.     See  Contrition. 

Reproach,  words  of,  to  be  patiently  endured, 
III.  46. 

Resignation  of  one's  self  to  God  should  be  en- 
tire, III.  15;  17;  brings  true  liberty  of  heart, 

III.  Z7  (3). 
Rest,   God  the  eternal   rest  of  the   Saints,    III. 

21 ;  wherein  rest  is  to  be  found,  II.  i. 
Retirement  religious,  the  comforts  and  benefits 

of,  I.  20. 
Rewards  eternal,  proposed  to  those  who  labour 

and  suffer  in  Christ's  cause,  III.  49  (2). 
Riches,  not  to  be  gloried  in,  I.  7  (2)  ;  avail  not 

after  death,   I.  24    (2). 
Rule,  four  rules  for  inward  peace,  III.  23. 

Sadness.     See  Grief. 

Saints,  what  was  their  life  of  old,  I.  18 ;  the 
saints  had  withdrawing  of  grace,  II.  9  (2)  ; 
discussions  about  their  relative  excellencies 
useless,   III.  58;   Christ  is  to  be  glorified  in 

347 


ittde:x  of  subjdcts- 

them,  id. ;  devotion  of  the  saints  to  the  Holy 
^Communion,  IV.   17;  S.  Agatha,  III.  45   (2); 

S.  Francis,  III.  50  (2)  ;  S.  John  Baptist,  IV. 

5 ;    17 ;    S.    Lawrence,    II.   9 ;    S.    Luke,    I.    19 

(2);   S.   Mary  the  Virgin,   IV.    17;    S.   Mary 

Magdalene,  II.  7;  IV.  11;  S.  Paul,  IL  6  (2); 

III.  36;  S.  Sixtus,  II.  9. 
Salvation,  of  the  soul  the  chief  thing  to  be  re- 
garded, I.  17  (2)  ;  a  prayer  for,  III.  57  (2). 
Samuel,  how  an  example.  III.  2. 
Satisfaction,   no   man   can  be   fully   satisfied   in 

this  world,   I.    i    (2). 
Scripture,  Holy,  necessary  for  us,  IV.  II ;  how 

it  should  be  read,  I.   5. 
Secrets,  caution  required   in  revealing  them,   I. 

8;  of  God  not  to  be  pried  into,  HI.  58;  IV.  18. 
Security  not  perfect  in  this  world,   I.   20    (2)  ; 

HI.  35. 
Self-denial,  its  importance,  HI.  32;  '^y;  56.    See 

Holy    Communion.      Contempt.      Cross.      Rt 

passim. 
Self-estimation,   we   should   have   low   thoughts 

of  ourselves  before  God,  HI.  8. 
Self-examination.     See  Examination. 
Self-partiality  to  be  guarded  against,  I.  7   (2)  ; 

111.6(2). 
Sensuality   sometimes  passes   for  charity,   I.    15 

(2)  ;    the   evil    of    following    sensual    desires, 

1.  I. 
Seriousness,  evil  effects  oi  the  want  of  it,  I.  21. 
Service  of  God,  its  sweetness,  HI.  10;  we  need 

not  be  ashamed  to  serve  men  for  the  love  of 

Christ,  I.  7. 
Sickness,  few  are  made  the  better  by  it,  I.  23  (2). 
Silence,  benefit  of,  I.  20. 
Simple,  the  pure  and  simple-hearted  are  taught 

of  God,  I.  3    (2)  ;  there  should  be  simplicity 

in  our  intentions,  and  puritv  in  our  affections, 

Sincerity.     See  Walking.     Intention. 

Sins  are  the  fuel  of  infernal  fire,  I.  24;  of  the 

34S 


INDEX  OE  SUBJECTS 

punishment  laid  up  for  sinners,  id.  ibid. ;  no 
sin  ever  to  be  committed  for  any  cause  what- 
ever, I.  15;  the  sin  of  Adam,  III.  55;  human 
nature  is  prone  to  sin,  I.  22  (2)  ;  III.  48; 
confession  of  sin  acceptable  to  God,   III.   52 

Slanderers,  their  tongues  to  be  disregarded, 
III.  28. 

Slothfulness,  evil  of  spiritual,   I.  25    (3). 

Solitude  sometimes  to  be  sought,  I.  20, 

Solomon,   his   liberality  and   devotion,   IV.    I. 

Sorrow.     See  Grief. 

Spirit.     See  Holy  Spirit. 

Spiritual  things  impeded  by  the  necessities  of 
the  body,  1.  22. 

Strangers.     See  Foreigners. 

Study,  our  constant  study  should  be  to  master 
ourselves,  I.  3  (3)  ;  also  to  root  out  what  is 
wrong,  and  to  plant  what  is  right,  id.  ibid. 

Submission,  a  submissive  temper  most  valuable, 
1.9:111.49(2). 

Suffering,  he  who  has  learnt  to  suffer  perceives 
God's  aid  granted  to  him,  II.  2 ;  he  who  can- 
not suft'er  a  little  now,  how  will  he  bear 
future  punishments?     I.   24    (2).     See   Cross. 

Superior,  who  is  fit  to  be  in  high  place,  I.  20 
(2). 

Temporal  things,  their  vanity,  I.  7.     Et  passim. 

Temptations.     See  Trials. 

Thankfulness,  we  are  bound  to  thank  God  for 
His  mercies,  II.  5;  10;  at  the  Holy  Commun- 
ion IV.  I  (7)  ;  17  (2)  ;  for  the  Word  and  the 
Sacrament,  IV.  11   (3). 

Thoughts,  evil.  III.  6.     See  Prayers.     Devil. 

Time,  present,  very  precious,  I.  23;  granted  us 
that  we  might  prepare  for  death,  I.  19  (2)  ; 
great  account  to  be  made  of  our  time*  I.  25 ; 
time  contrasted  with  eternity.  III.  48. 

Traveling,  men  seldom  made  more  holy  by  it 
l-  23  (2). 

349 


INDEX  OF  SUBJECTS 

Vials,  sometimes  useful  to  us,  I.  13 ;  no  man 
must  expect  to  be  free  from  them,  I,  22;  all 
the  Saints  passed  through  them,  I.  13  (2)  ;  dif- 
ferent persons  are  differently  tried,  id.  (6)  ; 
how  trials  are  to  be  endured,  id.  (5)  ;  wher. 
one  trial  departs  another  comes,  id.  ibid.  III. 
20  (2)  ;  trials  to  be  submitted  to  for  the  sake  of 
eternal  glory,  III.  47 ;  perfect  men  are  proved 
by  them,  I.  13  (4)  ;  their  beginning  and  prog- 
ress and  how  they  are  to  be  resisted,  id. 
(5-6)  ;  the  whole  life  of  man  is  a  trial,   id. 

(1)  ;  III.  35;  rewards  promised  to  those  who 
endure  trials  aright,  III.  49  (2)  ;  for  some 
men  it  is  better  not  to  be  altogether  free  from 
them,  I.  20  (2)  ;  no  security  against  them  in 
this  life,  III.  35 ;  nor  any  end  to  them  here, 
id.  ibid.     See  Patience.     Cross. 

Tribulation  necessary  for  man,  I.  13 ;  its  greit 
benefit  I,  12;  we  should  glory  in  it,  II.  6;  it 
makes  us  feel  our  dependence  on  God,  I.   12 

(2)  ;  he  shall  find  nothing  but  tribulation  who 
seeks  any  thing  else  but  God  only,  I.  17  (2)  ; 
all  the  Saints  suffered  tribulations,  I.  13  (2). 
See  Trials, 

Trinity.     See  Holy  Trinity. 

Troubles,  not  to  mix  ourselves  up  with  other 
men's,  I.  11.     See  Trials. 

Trust,  we  may  not  trust  all  men,  III.  45 ;  men 
more  easily  believe  ill  than  good  of  others,  I. 
4;  all  our  trust  must  be  set  on  God,  I.  7;  II. 
I  (2)  ;  III.  59;  we  must  be  careful  of  placing 
too  much  confidence  in  ourselves,  II.  5. 

Truth  to  be  loved  above  all  things,  III.  4  (2)  ; 
to  be  sought,  but  with  humility,  IV.  18;  truth 
in  the  end  delivers  us  from  the  words  of 
wicked  men,  id. ;  to  be  guarded  in  our  deal- 
ings with  God,  id.  ibid. ;  Christ  the  Truth, 
and  to  be  heard  above  all,  I.  3;  II.  2;  III.  56. 

Understanding,  prayer  for  the  enlightening  of 
the,  III.  23  (3). 

350 


INDEX  OF  SUBJECTS 

Union  with  Christ  in  the  Holv  Communion,  IV. 

,13;. IV.  15.   . 
Unquiet  and  discontented,  who  are  apt  to  be  so, 
I.  9. 

Vanity,  to  trust  in  creatures  is  vain.  I.  7 ;  great 

vanity  to  seek  things  transitory,  I.  i   (2). 
Victory,  to  be  fought  for,   III.    19 ;  to  conquer 

one's  self  should  be  our  daily  study,  I.  3  (2). 

See  Mortification.     Fight. 
Vileness,  a  man's  own  vileness  should  be  alway 

before  him,  III.  4  (2). 
Violence,  to  be  patiently  endured  if  we  would 

make  progress  in  things  spiritual,  I.   11    (2)  ; 

25   (2-3).     See  Progress. 
Virtue,  not  to  be  acquired  without  diligence,  I. 

25   (2)  ;  often  harmful  if  known  and  praised, 

III.    45     (3)  ;    when    lost,    recovered    in    the 

Holy  Communion,  IV.  i.   (6). 
Vision,  the  Beatific,  to  be  enjoyed  in  the  life  to 

come,  III.  48;  IV.  II. 

Walking,  of  walking  sincerely  before  God,  III. 

4- 
Way.     See  High  Way.     Knowledge. 

Will,  God's  will  to  be  sought  in  all  things,  III. 
15'   ZZ    (2).     See   Prayers.     Resignation. 

Wisdom,  a  man's  highest  wisdom  is  the  knowl- 
edge of  himself,  I.  2  (i)  ;  wherein  true  wis- 
dom consists,  I.  I  (2)  ;  a  point  of  wisdom  not 
to  be  hasty  in  action,  nor  to  trust  too  much  to 
what  we  hear,  I.  4  (2)  ;  he  is  wise  who  esti- 
mates things  as  they  are.  II.  i  (2)  ;  those  who 
are  wise  in  their  own  conceits  are  in  danger, 
III.  7  (2)  ;  wisdom  and  knowledge  contrast- 
ed, III.  31.     See  Self-estimation. 

Women,  familiarity  with  them  to  be  avoided  by 
those  who  have  devoted  themselves  to  a  con- 
secrated life,  I.  8. 

Word,  Christ's  words  to  the  faithful  soul.  III. 
I ;   to   slip   in  word   is   but  too   easy,   IIL  45 

351 


inde:x  of  subje:cts 

(3)  ;  superfluous  words  to  be  cut  away,  I.  10 ! 
reproachful  words  to  be  borne  patiently,  III. 
46 ;  to  be  disregarded,  id.  ibid. ;  benefit  of 
religious  conversation,  I.  10  (3)  ;  necessity  of 
God's  word  to  the  soul,  IV.  11  (2)  ;  danger 
of  not  following  God's  words.  III.  2   (2). 

Works  and  exercises,  religious,  should  be  done 
as  in  God's  presence,  I.  19;  a  good  work 
sometimes  may  properly  be  intermitted,  I.  15; 
19 ;  any  work  done  in  charity  is  fruitful,  I, 
15 ;  humble  works  to  be  persisted  in  when 
we  cannot  attend  to  higher,  III.  51 ;  in  some 
works  the  motive  is  supposed  to  be  charity 
when  it  is  mere  sensuality,  I.  15  (2)  ;  he 
works  much  who  loves  much,  id.  ibid. ;  our 
works  to  be  inwardly  arranged  before  they 
come  abroad,  I.  19;  the  wonder  of  Goii's 
works,  IV.   18.     See  Labour. 

World,  a  privilege  to  be  enabled  to  despise  it, 
and  to  follow  Christ,  III.  10  (2).  See  Relig- 
ious Life. 

Worldly  m'n  have  their  crosses,  III.  12. 

Writer,  the  isks  the  prayers  of  his  readers,  IV. 
17  (2)  ;  aUudes  (possibly)  to  himself,  I.  25 
(2);  III.  43  (2). 

Years,  to  be  employed  in  spiritual  progress,  I. 
II;  a  hundred  years  of  trial  less  painful  than 
one  hour  of  hell,  I.  24  (2). 

Zaccheus,  received  Jesus  into  his  house,  IV.  3. 

Zeal,  passion  is  sometimes  mistaken  for  it,  II. 
5 ;  should  rather  be  directed  against  our- 
selves than  others,  II.  3. 


352 


U.C.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


C0Q3iat>bMt> 


TTHrSTrnrrirrs 


'  i:-^i;  n^7-.i- 


■■•it..4.>.-. 

II 

ti.:- 

1 

J 

^'      .::^] 

* 

1 

■       4 

;;.■,;• 

.  •> 

J; 

'  '1 

'V 

(| 

:i1 

i 

M 

fri^Jt 


.•jiii:iiiiif 


